religious_a commonwealth_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ordain_v the_o apostle_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o firm_a and_o close_a union_n and_o orderly_a disposition_n of_o all_o its_o 15._o eph._n 2._o 21_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o part_n be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a building_n and_o holy_a temple_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n or_o one_o body_n in_o opposition_n to_o many_o body_n for_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o this_o body_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v not_o a_o new_a distinct_a church_n but_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o jewish_a stock_n or_o root_n believe_v jew_n and_o christian_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a 18._o rom._n 11._o 17_o 18._o corner_n stone_n who_o unite_v jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n as_o the_o corner_n stone_n unite_v both_o side_n of_o the_o house_n and_o hold_v they_o together_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o building_n the_o house_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v the_o temple_n be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v to_o be_v but_o one_o by_o the_o express_a command_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a 16._o john_n 10._o 16._o to_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n which_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n which_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n be_v heir_n to_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o enjoy_v all_o privilege_n in_o common_a shall_v be_v divide_v into_o as_o distinct_a and_o separate_a body_n though_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v distinct_a person_n though_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n that_o be_v it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o where_o every_o thing_n be_v common_a there_o be_v not_o one_o community_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n though_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a essence_n and_o subsistence_n of_o their_o own_o as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o natural_a being_n otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o make_v they_o distinct_a person_n but_o where_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n or_o society_n consist_v in_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o if_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o some_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o all_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o another_o then_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n one_o body_n one_o communion_n one_o household_n and_o family_n for_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o distinguish_v and_o separate_a no_o enclosure_n or_o partition_n of_o divine_a appointment_n there_o can_v be_v by_o divine_a institution_n but_o one_o body_n 2._o i_o add_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v derive_v may_v signify_v and_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o many_o divine_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o christian_n be_v so_o of_o ten_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o call_v and_o choose_v or_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a faith_n by_o peculiar_a law_n by_o peculiar_a rite_n of_o worship_n and_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o about_o it_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o man_n unite_v to_o god_n and_o to_o themselves_o by_o a_o divine_a covenant_n the_o church_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a society_n institute_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o each_o other_o because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n which_o require_v a_o union_n of_o all_o its_o part_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o shall_v discourse_v more_o present_o but_o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v here_o be_v this_o that_o this_o union_n with_o god_n and_o to_o each_o other_o which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v make_v by_o a_o divine_a covenant_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o choose_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o his_o church_n and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o give_v he_o circumcision_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o mankind_n in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n found_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o this_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n as_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n i_o suppose_v all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o god_n only_o can_v make_v or_o constitute_v a_o church_n for_o such_o person_n if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o absurd_a be_v not_o worth_a dispute_v with_o who_o dare_v affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o human_a creature_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o men._n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o the_o only_a visible_a way_n god_n have_v of_o form_v a_o church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v by_o grant_v a_o church-covenant_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a charter_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o invest_v some_o person_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o receive_v other_o into_o this_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o such_o covenant_n rite_n and_o form_n of_o admission_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o institute_v which_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v baptism_n as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v circumcision_n to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o can_v be_v no_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o at_o least_o visible_o admit_v into_o god_n covenant_n and_o whoever_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n now_o before_o i_o proceed_v i_o shall_v brief_o observe_v some_o few_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a if_o these_o principle_n be_v true_a that_o i_o need_v only_o name_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o some_o follow_a case_n as_o 1._o that_o a_o covenant-state_n and_o church-state_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n 2._o that_o every_o profess_a christian_a who_o be_v receive_v into_o covenant_n as_o such_o be_v a_o church_n member_n 3._o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o only_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a covenant_n for_o if_o baptism_n which_o give_v we_o right_o to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o make_v we_o church_n member_n than_o a_o church-state_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n
of_o christ_n and_o no_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 4._o that_o no_o church-state_n can_v depend_v upon_o human_a contract_n and_o covenant_n for_o then_o a_o church_n will_v be_v a_o human_a creature_n and_o a_o human_a constitution_n whereas_o a_o church_n can_v be_v found_v only_o upon_o a_o divine_a covenant_n it_o be_v true_a no_o man_n who_o be_v at_o age_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n till_o he_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o voluntary_o undertake_v the_o baptismal_a vow_n but_o the_o independent_a church-covenant_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n from_o this_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o voluntary_a contract_n and_o covenant_n which_o the_o independent_o exact_v from_o their_o member_n and_o wherein_o they_o place_v a_o church-state_n be_v part_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o they_o find_v the_o church_n upon_o a_o human_a covenant_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v but_o one_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v than_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n but_o a_o independent_a and_o then_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v how_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o all_o mankind_n determine_v one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o dr._n owen_n church_n another_o of_o mr._n griffiths_n or_o any_o other_o independent_a pastor_n and_o if_o they_o can_v get_v over_o this_o difficulty_n there_o be_v another_o still_o why_o they_o exact_v this_o church-covenant_n of_o baptise_a christian_n before_o they_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n if_o baptism_n make_v they_o member_n of_o their_o church_n this_o i_o think_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o independent_a church-covenant_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church-state_n but_o what_o depend_v on_o such_o human_a contract_n than_o the_o church_n owe_v its_o be_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 5._o i_o observe_v far_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n which_o already_o consist_v of_o baptise_a christian_n christianity_n indeed_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o sure_o it_o do_v not_o separate_a christian_n from_o each_o other_o the_o apostle_n only_o undertake_v to_o convert_v jew_n and_o heathen_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n but_o these_o man_n convert_v christian_n from_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o independency_n if_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n we_o know_v no_o church_n but_o what_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v member_n of_o by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o one_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o apostle_n gather_v church_n from_o among_o jew_n and_o heathen_n to_o prove_v the_o gather_a church_n out_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o national_a church_n must_v either_o conclude_v that_o a_o church_n and_o church-state_n be_v a_o very_a indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a thing_n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v very_o good_a christian_n and_o in_o a_o safe_a condition_n without_o it_o or_o that_o baptise_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a independent_a church_n be_v no_o better_o than_o jew_n and_o heathen_n that_o be_v that_o baptism_n itself_o though_o a_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o no_o value_n till_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o a_o human_a independent_a covenant_n 6._o i_o observe_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n on_o that_o new_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n into_o which_o we_o be_v all_o admit_v by_o baptism_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v of_o a_o equal_a extent_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o church_n found_v upon_o one_o covenant_n and_o all_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o convenience_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n may_v and_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n into_o several_a part_n and_o member_n and_o particular_a church_n yet_o the_o church_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o or_o more_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n for_o that_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unless_o they_o can_v divide_v the_o covenant_n also_o two_o church_n which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o can_v partake_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n but_o the_o guilty_a divider_n forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n without_o a_o new_a grant_n a_o prince_n indeed_o may_v grant_v the_o same_o charter_n to_o several_a distinct_a city_n and_o corporation_n but_o than_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o charter_n be_v the_o same_o their_o right_n to_o it_o depend_v upon_o distinct_a grant_n but_o if_o he_o grant_v a_o charter_n for_o the_o erect_v of_o such_o a_o corporation_n and_o confine_v his_o charter_n to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o corporation_n those_o who_o wilful_o separate_v themselves_o from_o this_o corporation_n to_o which_o this_o charter_n be_v grant_v forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o charter_n and_o must_v not_o think_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a distinct_a corporation_n by_o the_o same_o charter_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n oâ—_n grace_n with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n and_o declare_v that_o by_o this_o one_o covenant_n he_o unite_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o body_n and_o christian_a church_n who_o shall_v all_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v all_o receive_v into_o this_o covenant_n and_o admit_v member_n of_o this_o one_o church_n now_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o this_o body_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o this_o body_n and_o set_v up_o distinct_a and_o separate_a society_n which_o we_o call_v church_n but_o which_o be_v not_o member_n nor_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n we_o can_v carry_v our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o we_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v the_o common_a charter_n of_o the_o christian-church_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o content_v to_o enjoy_v these_o blessing_n in_o common_a with_o other_o christian_n we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o go_v without_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o particular_a separate_a church_n but_o a_o general_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n as_o unite_v in_o one_o communion_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o no_o particular_a church_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o covenant_n in_o particular_a with_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n of_o france_n or_o england_n but_o with_o the_o one_o body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o therefore_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v give_v we_o in_o particular_a a_o right_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o we_o observe_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v second_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o church-communion_n now_o church-communion_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o church-fellowship_n and_o society_n and_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v call_v communion_n because_o all_o church_n member_n have_v a_o common_a right_n to_o church_n privilege_n and_o a_o common_a obligation_n to_o all_o those_o duty_n and_o office_n which_o a_o church_n relation_n exact_v from_o they_o i_o know_v this_o word_n communion_n be_v common_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o personal_a and_o presential_a communion_n in_o religious_a office_n as_o when_o man_n pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v
proper_o act_n of_o communion_n have_v thus_o premise_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o term_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o church_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o church-communion_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o fix_a or_o constant_a and_o occasional_a communion_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v make_v it_o very_o easy_a to_o resolve_v those_o case_n which_o immediate_o respect_v church-communion_n and_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o these_o three_o 1._o whether_o communion_n with_o some_o church_n or_o other_o especial_o when_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o party_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o all_o christian_n 2._o whether_o constant_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n with_o which_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o communicate_v with_o two_o separate_a church_n case_n 1._o whether_o communion_n with_o some_o church_n case_n 1_o or_o other_o especial_o when_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o party_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o all_o christian_n now_o methinks_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o every_o christian_n be_v baptise_a into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o must_v continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o renounce_v his_o membership_n by_o schism_n or_o infidelity_n or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n baptism_n incorporate_v we_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o be_v frequent_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 12._o eph._n 5._o 23._o 4._o 12._o 4._o 4._o one_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v animate_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o this_o one_o body_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o 18._o col._n 1._o 18._o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o now_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o church_n communion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o church-membership_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n contain_v both_o a_o right_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o actual_a communion_n he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v challenge_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o member_n among_o which_o actual_a communion_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o christian-communion_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n which_o no_o man_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v any_o right_n to_o and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v all_o those_o duty_n and_o office_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o church_n communion_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o religious_a assembly_n to_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n to_o attend_v public_a instruction_n and_o to_o live_v like_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o put_v this_o past_a all_o doubt_n that_o external_a and_o actual_a communion_n be_v a_o essential_a duty_n of_o a_o church-member_n i_o shall_v offer_v these_o plain_a proof_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o baptism_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n without_o visible_a communion_n and_o therefore_o every_o visible_a member_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o membership_n be_v bind_v to_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v 2._o this_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n for_o all_o body_n and_o society_n of_o man_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o common_a duty_n and_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o member_n of_o it_o a_o body_n of_o man_n be_v a_o community_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o community_n in_o which_o every_o member_n may_v act_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o communication_n with_o other_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o body_n as_o this_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a duty_n of_o every_o member_n to_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n when_o he_o can_v for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o law_n for_o all_o member_n and_o either_o all_o or_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o actual_a communion_n but_o this_o be_v more_o absurd_a still_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o consist_v of_o variety_n of_o member_n of_o different_a office_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n without_o actual_a and_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o its_o member_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v christ_n appoint_v such_o variety_n of_o minister_n in_o his_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n 12._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v he_o institute_v a_o stand_a ministry_n in_o his_o church_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o god_n to_o instruct_v exhort_v reprove_v and_o adminster_n the_o christian_a sacrament_n if_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o religious_a office_n 3._o nay_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a worship_n oblige_v we_o to_o church-communion_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o what_o that_o be_v we_o can_v learn_v better_a than_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o who_o st._n luke_n give_v we_o this_o account_n that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o 41._o act_n 2._o 41._o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n that_o which_o make_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n a_o act_n of_o church-communion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o christian_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o church-member_n yet_o none_o but_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o man_n who_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o offer_v these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o act_n of_o church-communion_n if_o then_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n authorize_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n join_v in_o the_o actual_a and_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o we_o can_v celebrate_v this_o feast_n but_o in_o church-communion_n for_o this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a supper_n or_o communion-feast_n which_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v administer_v by_o consecrate_a person_n and_o in_o church-communion_n for_o it_o lose_v its_o nature_n and_o signification_n when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o private_a mass_n so_o that_o if_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o true_a christian_a worship_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n 4._o we_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o church_n authority_n be_v exercise_v only_o about_o church-communion_n which_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o all_o christian_n who_o
member_n may_v be_v reclaim_v or_o by_o its_o just_a censure_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n commun_n matth._n 18._o 17._o rubr._n before_o the_o commun_n our_o church_n have_v give_v every_o minister_n of_o a_o parish_n power_n to_o refuse_v all_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o as_o slack_v and_o as_o much_o disuse_v as_o discipline_n be_v among_o we_o be_v such_o person_n more_o general_o inform_v against_o and_o complain_v of_o they_o will_v not_o find_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o church_n together_o you_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o church_n may_v either_o be_v clear_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o public_a offender_n or_o the_o member_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n secure_v from_o infection_n by_o their_o fellowship_n by_o this_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n show_v their_o zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o by_o suffer_v for_o it_o they_o be_v infinite_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o religion_n â—nspotted_a and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o out_o of_o danger_n as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o bad_a example_n for_o this_o reason_n they_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o tell_v they_o private_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o do_v bring_v they_o before_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o lapse_v into_o idolatry_n in_o time_n of_o presecution_n be_v the_o common_a sin_n that_o for_o some_o age_n chief_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o all_o offence_n against_o the_o christian_a law_n all_o vice_n and_o immorality_n that_o be_v either_o public_a in_o themselves_o or_o make_v know_v and_o prove_v to_o the_o church_n come_v also_o under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rod_n and_o be_v put_v to_o open_a shame_n and_o pennance_n this_o be_v that_o discipline_n that_o preserve_v their_o manner_n so_o uncorrupt_a and_o make_v their_o religion_n so_o renown_v and_o triumphant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o happy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o in_o this_o loose_a and_o degenerate_a age_n as_o our_o own_o church_n express_v comminat_fw-la preface_n to_o the_o comminat_fw-la her_o wish_n and_o desire_n be_v it_o again_o in_o its_o due_a force_n and_o vigour_n restore_v and_o resettled_a among_o we_o but_o if_o after_o all_o imaginable_a care_n and_o endeavour_v by_o private_a christian_n some_o scandalous_a member_n through_o the_o defect_n of_o power_n in_o the_o discipline_n or_o of_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o governor_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n whatever_o pollution_n those_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n may_v draw_v on_o themselves_o last_o tit._n 3._o last_o by_o suffer_v it_o private_a member_n that_o be_v no_o way_n neither_o by_o consent_n nor_o council_n nor_o excuse_n accessary_a to_o their_o sin_n can_v receive_v none_o for_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o pollute_v than_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v choose_v and_o embrace_v &_o not_o as_o it_o be_v know_v i_o may_v know_v adultery_n and_o yet_o be_v chaste_a see_v strife_n and_o debate_n in_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o be_v peaceable_a hear_v oath_n and_o curse_n and_o yet_o tremble_v at_o god_n name_n noah_n be_v a_o good_a man_n in_o a_o evil_a world_n let_v a_o righteous_a person_n among_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o fear_n of_o pollution_n from_o wicked_a man_n in_o sacred_a than_o in_o civil_a society_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o least_o defile_v by_o that_o society_n they_o have_v with_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n nor_o by_o that_o familiarity_n they_o have_v with_o the_o accurse_a judas_n though_o he_o eat_v the_o passover_n with_o they_o and_o they_o keep_v he_o company_n after_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o traitor_n what_o pollution_n do_v abel_n receive_v from_o cain_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v together_o or_o elkanah_n and_o hannah_n from_o eli_n debauch_a son_n when_o at_o shilo_n they_o worship_v together_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a indeed_o communicate_v together_o but_o in_o what_o not_o in_o sin_n but_o in_o their_o common_a duty_n and_o though_o to_o communicate_v with_o sin_n be_v sin_n yet_o to_o communicate_v with_o a_o sinner_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o sin_n can_v be_v none_o communion_n be_v a_o common_a union_n many_o partake_n of_o one_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v now_o the_o common_a union_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o evil_a but_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o other_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o exercise_n when_o therefore_o some_o do_v evil_a the_o communion_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o pollute_v because_o evil_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o union_n in_o common_a one_o with_o another_o but_o the_o error_n of_o man_n by_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n which_o he_o himself_o and_o they_o only_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o it_o shall_v answer_v for_o obj._n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o little_a leaven_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o show_v only_o that_o sin_n like_o leaven_n be_v of_o a_o very_a spread_a and_o diffusive_a nature_n not_o that_o it_o actual_o defile_v where_o it_o be_v not_o admmit_v a_o people_n in_o one_o assembly_n be_v as_o a_o lump_n and_o a_o wicked_a person_n among_o they_o be_v as_o leaven_n but_o now_o although_o the_o leaven_n be_v apt_a to_o convey_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a lump_n yet_o only_o be_v those_o part_n actual_o leaven_v with_o it_o that_o take_v the_o leaven_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n the_o sinner_n by_o his_o bad_a example_n be_v apt_a to_o spread_v the_o infection_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o only_o such_o as_o allow_v or_o any_o way_n communicate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v actual_o infect_v such_o as_o chloe_n that_o reprove_v the_o offender_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o and_o present_v he_o do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o their_o place_n ro_o reform_v he_o remain_z in_o spite_n of_o its_o malignity_n unpolluted_a beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v our_o saviour_n he_o advise_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o leave_v their_o assembly_n but_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o take_v no_o leaven_n of_o they_o show_v thereby_o that_o a_o good_a man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n may_v be_v where_o leaven_n be_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v leaven_v the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o you_o be_v unleavened_a 7._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o example_n of_o pious_a and_o devout_a man_n in_o the_o communion_n be_v as_o sovereign_a a_o antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n as_o the_o bare_a company_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v of_o power_n to_o convey_v it_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o holy_a man_n at_o they_o be_v of_o as_o much_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a body_n as_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o bad_a be_v to_o stain_v and_o pollute_v it_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 30._o 18._o wicked_a shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a have_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o wicked_a obj._n but_o be_v not_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n typify_v by_o 20._o numb_a 19_o 13_o 20._o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o unclean_a person_n touch_v make_v unclean_a ans_fw-fr those_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a pollution_n concern_v not_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v touch_v a_o grave_n a_o dead_a person_n a_o leper_n and_o not_o at_o all_o be_v the_o less_o clean_a it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a uncleanness_n but_o the_o corruption_n and_o depravity_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o incapacitates_fw-la man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 2._o those_o legal_a pollution_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o whole_a communion_n but_o only_o those_o particular_a person_n who_o the_o unclean_a person_n touch_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o any_o such_o pollution_n as_o come_v upon_o all_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o few_o 2._o though_o the_o prophet_n many_o time_n reprove_v the_o priest_n
will_v suggest_v enough_o to_o he_o neither_o god_n nor_o religion_n can_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o endanger_v by_o private_a offence_n as_o by_o those_o against_o the_o public_a church_n man_n guilt_n be_v high_a and_o more_o injurious_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o effect_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a to_o other_o which_o be_v another_o good_a consideration_n to_o sway_v man_n in_o this_o case_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v weigh_v the_o probable_a effect_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o where_o a_o honest_a and_o uninstruct_v man_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o may_v do_v or_o forbear_v such_o thing_n and_o after_o his_o enquiry_n remain_v scrupulous_a and_o unresolved_a it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o determine_v himself_o by_o to_o consider_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v what_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o what_o he_o be_v go_v to_o do_v or_o forbear_v in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v and_o that_o which_o he_o see_v attend_v with_o a_o train_n of_o the_o worse_o and_o more_o mischievous_a consequence_n disargue_v itself_o and_o pronounce_v its_o own_o condemnation_n and_o by_o these_o effect_n he_o may_v make_v as_o true_a a_o difference_n as_o if_o the_o plain_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v naked_a unto_o his_o view_n 3._o offend_a the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v offend_v those_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v more_o duty_n than_o we_o do_v unto_o any_o private_a party_n whatsoever_o i_o confess_v charity_n and_o respect_n and_o all_o the_o possible_a ininstance_n of_o it_o we_o owe_v to_o every_o private_a person_n with_o who_o we_o converse_v and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v any_o way_n relate_v and_o god_n have_v make_v all_o this_o matter_n of_o plain_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o this_o that_o we_o owe_v those_o that_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o whole_a church_n even_o as_o much_o more_o as_o we_o owe_v of_o deference_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o a_o father_n and_o a_o governor_n and_o those_o that_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v set_v above_o we_o above_o that_o common_a charity_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o owe_v to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v our_o equal_a the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n consider_v we_o under_o great_a obligation_n to_o our_o parent_n and_o to_o our_o country_n than_o to_o any_o single_a person_n whatsoever_o and_o make_v injure_v of_o a_o father_n or_o our_o prince_n more_o heinous_a than_o do_v the_o same_o to_o a_o common_a person_n upon_o the_o same_o level_n with_o we_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n too_o consider_v we_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v the_o governor_n of_o it_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o know_v what_o great_a duty_n we_o owe_v to_o they_o and_o of_o how_o much_o great_a guilt_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o offend_v they_o than_o our_o fellow-christian_n or_o any_o party_n in_o which_o we_o can_v be_v engage_v there_o be_v a_o complication_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n in_o the_o one_o when_o there_o be_v but_o the_o breach_n of_o common_a charity_n in_o the_o other_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o man_n may_v join_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o party_n and_o make_v another_o man_n their_o guide_n and_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o he_o and_o thereby_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o more_o duty_n than_o they_o owe_v to_o other_o but_o this_o be_v duty_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o the_o failure_n in_o it_o a_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o cause_v and_o do_v no_o more_o supercede_v their_o original_n and_o primer_n obligation_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o than_o the_o be_v faithful_a to_o a_o company_n of_o banditi_n will_v excuse_v disloyalty_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o country_n or_o than_o give_v a_o gift_n to_o the_o corban_n among_o the_o jew_n will_v atone_v undutifulness_n to_o a_o want_a parent_n however_o man_n may_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o which_o providence_n and_o religion_n have_v make_v they_o member_n and_o enter_v themselves_o into_o separate_a faction_n yet_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o owe_v duty_n to_o it_o still_o that_o no_o voluntary_a and_o second_o compact_n of_o their_o own_o can_v dissolve_v their_o primitive_a obligation_n or_o their_o care_n to_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o one_o expiate_v their_o regardless_o offend_v of_o the_o other_o for_o they_o do_v owe_v more_o duty_n to_o the_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o owe_v to_o one_o be_v contract_v by_o themselves_o but_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o other_o be_v bind_v on_o they_o by_o the_o sacred_a and_o strong_a tie_n of_o religion_n and_o providence_n and_o this_o be_v another_o good_a argument_n to_o determine_v a_o scrupulous_a person_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n which_o he_o have_v best_a to_o offend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o own_o private_a party_n and_o know_v not_o by_o what_o consideration_n to_o determine_v his_o resolution_n let_v he_o in_o god_n name_n consider_v to_o which_o he_o owe_v most_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o and_o then_o if_o he_o be_v honest_a and_o single-eyed_n he_o will_v soon_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v his_o scruple_n and_o know_v what_o choice_n he_o ought_v to_o make_v 4._o offend_a the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v true_o a_o grievous_a scandal_n and_o a_o offence_n in_o the_o true_a gospel-notion_n of_o it_o but_o the_o offend_a particular_a person_n may_v possible_o not_o be_v so_o that_o which_o i_o mean_v be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o will_v not_o take_v offence_n but_o upon_o just_a reason_n but_o other_o man_n may_v call_v that_o a_o offence_n to_o they_o which_o real_o be_v not_o if_o we_o do_v that_o which_o grieve_v and_o injure_v the_o whole_a church_n than_o we_o do_v proper_o offend_v and_o be_v guilty_a of_o scandal_n in_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o only_o offend_v some_o private_a person_n of_o our_o own_o party_n they_o may_v call_v that_o a_o offence_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o every_o grieve_n and_o offend_v of_o another_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o formal_a scandal_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o and_o have_v be_v since_o this_o make_v clear_a by_o a_o better_a pen._n and_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a matter_n in_o debate_n this_o be_v real_o so_o in_o our_o case_n of_o conformity_n the_o refusal_n of_o it_o and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o that_o give_v of_o offence_n which_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v it_o be_v lay_v a_o snare_n in_o the_o way_n of_o man_n entrap_a they_o into_o that_o damnable_a sin_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v a_o obstruct_v the_o effect_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o direct_a hindrance_n of_o that_o concord_n and_o love_n that_o unanimity_n and_o peace_n that_o it_o so_o strict_o call_v for_o among_o christian_n and_o design_n to_o render_v the_o world_n happy_a by_o but_o you_o may_v challenge_v any_o dissent_v person_n to_o show_v how_o anger_v some_o private_a person_n and_o a_o single_a party_n of_o schismatic_n can_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o they_o or_o to_o name_v any_o one_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v temptation_n to_o they_o to_o commit_v and_o to_o instance_n that_o prejudice_n or_o disservice_n that_o it_o do_v to_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v possible_a i_o must_v confess_v that_o grief_n and_o anger_n at_o such_o a_o person_n conformity_n may_v irritate_fw-la and_o provoke_v man_n to_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o then_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o they_o that_o be_v angry_a and_o not_o he_o with_o who_o they_o be_v causeless_o offend_v it_o may_v be_v take_v a_o offence_n on_o their_o part_n but_o not_o give_v it_o by_o he_o for_o if_o we_o must_v call_v every_o thing_n a_o offence_n that_o any_o man_n do_v pervert_v into_o a_o occasion_n of_o evil_n there_o will_v scarce_o any_o no_o not_o the_o best_a action_n of_o man_n escape_v that_o denomination_n this_o methinks_v be_v a_o very_a material_a consideration_n and_o aught_o always_o to_o sway_v with_o man_n in_o this_o case_n and_o if_o man_n can_v not_o determine_v themselves_o in_o it_o by_o other_o reason_n yet_o they_o may_v by_o this_o they_o shall_v consider_v which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o judge_v true_a what_o be_v scandal_n and_o what_o be_v not_o and_o when_o both_o side_n say_v they_o be_v offend_v
a_o collection_n of_o case_n and_o other_z discourse_n late_o write_v to_o recover_v dissenter_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o some_o divine_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o two_o volume_n to_o each_o volume_n be_v prefix_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o case_n and_o discourse_n contain_v in_o this_o collection_n london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1685._o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_z the_o case_n and_o discourse_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o this_o collection_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 4._o the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v 5._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n 6._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v 7._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n 8._o a_o discourse_n concern_v conscience_n in_o two_o part_n 9_o a_o discourse_n about_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n contain_v some_o plain_a direction_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o 10._o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 11._o the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v and_o reflect_v back_o upon_o separation_n a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v ephes_n 4._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o j._n redmayne_n for_o fincham_n gardiner_n at_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1683._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o scandalize_v and_o unsettle_v the_o weak_a nor_o tempt_v the_o proud_a and_o licentious_a to_o a_o profess_a neglect_n of_o all_o religion_n than_o the_o many_o causeless_a division_n which_o do_v sometime_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v no_o lively_a member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_o affect_v with_o the_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o endeavour_n what_o he_o lawful_o may_v to_o do_v something_o towards_o the_o heal_n of_o those_o wound_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o extreme_a scrupulosity_n of_o some_o and_o be_v still_o keep_v bleed_v by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_a artifice_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o and_o can_v now_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v always_o attempt_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o pretend_a protestant_a hand_n and_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o facility_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o own_o design_n i_o wish_v the_o eminent_a danger_n we_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o will_v prevail_v with_o they_o at_o last_o to_o forbear_v to_o batter_v and_o undermine_n we_o as_o they_o have_v do_v when_o they_o can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o common_a enemy_n be_v wait_v all_o opportunity_n and_o stand_v ready_a to_o enter_v at_o those_o breach_n which_o they_o be_v make_v they_o may_v condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o lament_v it_o it_o may_v be_v when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a if_o they_o shall_v see_v popery_n erect_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v overthrow_v we_o know_v how_o restless_a and_o industrious_a the_o romish_a faction_n have_v always_o be_v and_o the_o only_a visible_a security_n we_o have_v against_o the_o prevail_a of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o firm_a union_n of_o the_o whole_a protestant_a profession_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o there_o be_v the_o least_o probability_n that_o we_o can_v ever_o be_v all_o unite_a unless_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v by_o law_n establish_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o not_o only_o allow_v but_o high_o honour_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o point_n fix_v in_o which_o we_o all_o may_v centre_n whereas_o they_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o and_o it_o may_v be_v never_o will_v be_v perfect_o agree_v upon_o their_o own_o new_a model_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n neither_o can_v they_o find_v one_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n for_o the_o constitute_v any_o church_n without_o a_o episcopal_a power_n preside_v over_o it_o and_o if_o any_o party_n among_o they_o can_v have_v that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n confirm_v by_o law_n which_o they_o esteem_v the_o most_o apostolical_a it_o be_v manifest_a from_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o it_o will_v be_v present_o oppose_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o no_o less_o violence_n than_o we_o be_v and_o instead_o of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o division_n will_v most_o certain_o increase_v they_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v all_o still_o impose_v their_o several_a form_n with_o the_o great_a rigour_n wherever_o they_o have_v have_v the_o power_n or_o but_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o in_o their_o hand_n yet_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o confederacy_n for_o the_o present_a we_o hear_v now_o of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n and_o the_o natural_a right_n and_o great_a advantage_n of_o toleration_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o romish_a emissary_n have_v always_o aim_v at_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o subtle_a part_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n as_o may_v be_v make_v out_o by_o divers_a undeniable_a argument_n and_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o many_o of_o the_o letter_n trial_n and_o narrative_n that_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o cordial_a assistance_n to_o such_o a_o design_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v ever_o pass_v into_o a_o act_n will_v reward_v their_o diligence_n with_o a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a victory_n for_o they_o may_v plain_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o unite_n we_o that_o it_o will_v undoubted_o break_v we_o in_o piece_n by_o a_o law_n now_o if_o union_n be_v always_o necessary_a upon_o the_o common_a obligation_n of_o christianity_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n consider_v the_o strength_n and_o encouragement_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o popish_a cause_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o dissension_n and_o if_o there_o be_v far_o great_a hope_n that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v soon_o unite_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o in_o any_o other_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a service_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o protestant_a interest_n if_o we_o can_v all_o be_v persuade_v to_o join_v hearty_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v and_o still_o be_v so_o great_a a_o defence_n against_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v a_o unpardonable_a vanity_n to_o imagine_v that_o these_o short_a paper_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o solid_a treatise_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o i_o address_v this_o little_a essay_n only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o time_n to_o peruse_v a_o large_a volume_n i_o have_v be_v encourage_v to_o this_o undertake_n by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o here_o in_o london_n that_o have_v seem_v former_o to_o dissent_v from_o we_o who_o have_v late_o join_v with_o we_o not_o only_o in_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o many_o more_o may_v be_v invite_v and_o dispose_v by_o their_o good_a example_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o have_v find_v these_o that_o be_v already_o come_v in_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o far_a persuasion_n but_o only_o that_o they_o will_v continue_v constant_a in_o that_o communion_n they_o have_v now_o embrace_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v leave_v we_o again_o and_o return_v to_o their_o separate_a assembly_n they_o will_v seem_v by_o this_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o we_o once_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o still_o and_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o authority_n
more_o perfect_o inform_v in_o some_o necessary_a duty_n or_o more_o efficacious_o move_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o they_o know_v but_o when_o they_o be_v â—_o 2_o tim._n 4._o â—_o more_o gratify_v and_o please_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n or_o the_o like_a this_o be_v nothing_o but_o one_o sort_n of_o those_o itch_a ear_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o they_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o disease_n instead_o of_o be_v edify_v as_o they_o pretend_v be_v common_o the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o and_o as_o blamable_a as_o any_o in_o their_o ordinary_a conversation_n i_o wish_v we_o have_v not_o too_o many_o example_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v great_a odds_o but_o that_o they_o make_v a_o unwise_a choice_n in_o the_o teacher_n they_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o at_o last_o they_o likewise_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n when_o they_o depend_v rather_o on_o the_o suppose_a ability_n of_o a_o man_n than_o the_o bless_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o look_v more_o at_o paul_n that_o plant_n and_o apollo_n that_o water_n then_o at_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n if_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o build_v we_o up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a excuse_n for_o our_o divide_v from_o it_o that_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v better_o edify_v when_o we_o have_v no_o encouragement_n at_o all_o to_o hope_v it_o as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n upon_o this_o pretence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o any_o man_n skill_n in_o dispense_n they_o that_o can_v make_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n any_o way_n beneficial_a unto_o we_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n those_o mean_n of_o instruction_n which_o we_o sometime_o undervalue_v the_o most_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o our_o salvation_n without_o it_o our_o ear_n may_v be_v tickle_v and_o our_o fancy_n pleasant_o entertain_v for_o the_o time_n but_o we_o can_v be_v true_o edify_v by_o the_o most_o fluent_a and_o popular_a tongue_n nor_o the_o most_o melt_a and_o pathetical_a expression_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v brief_o examine_v the_o chief_a objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o establish_a order_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o move_v a_o unprejudiced_a person_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o liturgy_n ceremony_n scandal_n mix_v communion_n or_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o great_a edification_n i_o may_v have_v easy_o enlarge_v upon_o all_o these_o particular_n but_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o present_a design_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o and_o i_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o these_o and_o other_o point_n in_o difference_n may_v be_v handle_v by_o other_o to_o better_a advantage_n and_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v and_o to_o the_o happy_a settlement_n of_o a_o last_a peace_n and_o union_n among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o divide_a church_n god_n grant_v that_o all_o our_o endeavour_n may_v tend_v this_o way_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a goodness_n may_v make_v they_o successful_a if_o these_o paper_n shall_v chance_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v separate_v from_o we_o i_o will_v entreat_v he_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o but_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o author_n as_o a_o well-meaning_a man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o throw_v a_o little_a water_n upon_o the_o common_a flame_n that_o be_v like_a to_o consume_v we_o they_o be_v not_o write_v i_o be_o sure_a with_o any_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n or_o expression_n but_o out_o of_o mere_a pity_n to_o see_v a_o poor_a lamentable_a distress_a church_n languish_v away_o and_o ready_a to_o perish_v by_o desperate_a wound_n and_o convulsion_n within_o her_o own_o bowel_n such_o sad_a and_o melancholy_a thought_n as_o these_o apprehension_n must_v needs_o occasion_n can_v scarce_o be_v vent_v in_o angry_a and_o provoke_a language_n but_o some_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v take_v up_o that_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a they_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v they_o touch_v they_o be_v impatient_a of_o the_o calm_a opposition_n and_o when_o you_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o persuade_v they_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o brotherly_a love_n and_o peace_n among_o christian_n they_o suspect_v you_o for_o a_o enemy_n and_o think_v that_o you_o come_v to_o set_v trap_n in_o their_o way_n to_o ensnare_v their_o conscience_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o short_a discourse_n will_v not_o be_v encounter_v by_o any_o such_o prejudice_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v peruse_v with_o the_o same_o impartiality_n that_o it_o be_v write_v on_o this_o presumption_n i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o exhort_v all_o those_o that_o now_o dissent_n to_o a_o brotherly_a union_n upon_o such_o motive_n and_o argument_n as_o the_o gospel_n suggest_v and_o make_v for_o the_o credit_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n it_o will_v be_v ready_o acknowledge_v by_o every_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a man_n that_o peace_n and_o amity_n and_o a_o good_a correspondence_n betwixt_o the_o several_a member_n of_o which_o they_o consist_v be_v the_o only_a beauty_n strength_n and_o security_n of_o all_o society_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o nourish_a of_o animosity_n and_o run_v into_o opposite_a party_n and_o faction_n do_v mighty_o weaken_v and_o by_o degree_n almost_o unavoidable_o draw_v on_o the_o ruin_n and_o dissolution_n of_o any_o community_n whether_o civil_a or_o sacred_a concord_n and_o union_n therefore_o will_v be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o state_n it_o have_v be_v know_v by_o too_o sad_a a_o experience_n as_o well_o in_o we_o as_o other_o age_n what_o a_o pernicious_a influence_n the_o intestine_a broil_n and_o quarrel_n among_o christian_n have_v have_v they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n and_o the_o main_a hindrance_n of_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v make_v some_o among_o ourselves_o to_o become_v doubtful_a and_o sceptical_a in_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v lead_v other_o into_o many_o dangerous_a error_n that_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o some_o they_o have_v tempt_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o natural_a sense_n they_o have_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o embolden_v to_o a_o open_a and_o profess_a atheism_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o usual_a fruit_n which_o the_o unhappy_a difference_n in_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o produce_v over_o and_o above_o the_o particular_a unkindness_n and_o uncharitable_a feud_n which_o they_o common_o beget_v among_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n as_o to_o all_o substantial_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o belief_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o desirable_a in_o all_o respect_n that_o these_o at_o least_o shall_v be_v all_o firm_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a communion_n they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o heaven_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v into_o the_o same_o assembly_n and_o join_v serious_o in_o send_v up_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o participate_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o many_o strict_a precept_n and_o other_o strong_a obligation_n which_o we_o have_v unto_o this_o our_o saviour_n die_v 52._o joh._n 11._o 52._o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o contradict_v this_o end_n of_o his_o death_n if_o we_o shall_v set_v those_o at_o strife_n and_o variance_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o unite_v nay_o may_v we_o not_o be_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o if_o we_o shall_v mangle_v and_o divide_v any_o sound_n and_o healthful_a part_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o he_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n if_o indeed_o our_o church_n do_v require_v we_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o any_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n if_o in_o the_o external_a order_n and_o worship_n we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o any_o divine_a command_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o such_o instance_n to_o withdraw_v from_o she_o but_o if_o her_o doctrine_n be_v high_o approve_v by_o most_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o her_o discipline_n and_o service_n such_o as_o be_v not_o any_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o
church_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n 2._o i_o observe_v further_o that_o though_o the_o exercise_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o to_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a duty_n and_o office_n of_o it_o must_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n for_o we_o can_v actual_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o some_o particular_a church_n yet_o every_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n though_o perform_v in_o some_o particular_a church_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o do_v not_o make_v we_o more_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o with_o any_o other_o true_a and_o orthodox_n part_v of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o exercise_n of_o true_a christian_a communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o catholic_n communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n require_v since_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n can_v meet_v together_o for_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o act_n of_o communion_n which_o do_v more_o peculiarly_a unite_v we_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n when_o we_o pray_v together_o to_o god_n we_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o do_v not_o challenge_v any_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o he_o as_o member_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n who_o powerful_o intercee_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o for_o we_o as_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o and_o those_o who_o be_v present_a but_o for_o all_o christian_n all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o our_o fellow-member_n and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o communion_n of_o prayer_n for_o pray_v with_o one_o another_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o thus_o our_o prayer_n be_v a_o exercise_n of_o christian_a communion_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o same_o common_a father_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o same_o common_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o the_o same_o common_a blessing_n for_o ourselves_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n thus_o when_o we_o meet_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o meet_v as_o at_o a_o private_a supper_n but_o as_o at_o the_o common_a feast_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o particular_a church_n fellowship_n but_o of_o catholic_n communion_n the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o union_n and_o confederation_n between_o those_o neighbour_n christian_n who_o receive_v together_o in_o the_o same_o church_n than_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n signify_v and_o represent_v all_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v that_o one_o mystical_a body_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v his_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o our_o eat_n of_o this_o bread_n signify_v our_o union_n to_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o act_n of_o true_a catholic_n not_o of_o a_o particular_a church-communion_n and_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o represent_v our_o communion_n in_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o with_o all_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o particular_a in_o this_o feast_n to_o make_v it_o a_o private_a feast_n or_o a_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n consider_v as_o particular_a but_o it_o be_v the_o common_a feast_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o act_n of_o catholic_n communion_n which_o by_o the_o way_n plain_o show_v how_o groundless_a that_o scruple_n be_v against_o mix_a communion_n that_o man_n think_v themselves_o defile_v by_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o man_n who_o be_v vicious_a for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o discipline_n and_o a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n when_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o censure_v and_o remove_v from_o christian_a communion_n yet_o they_o may_v as_o well_o pretend_v that_o their_o communion_n be_v defile_v by_o bad_a man_n who_o communicate_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o congregation_n as_o in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o communicate_v for_o this_o holy_a feast_n signify_v no_o other_o communion_n between_o they_o who_o receive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o company_n than_o it_o do_v with_o all_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v not_o a_o communion_n with_o any_o person_n consider_v as_o present_v but_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o true_a member_n of_o it_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a those_o who_o separate_v from_o a_o national_a church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o corrupt_a professor_n though_o they_o can_v form_v a_o society_n as_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o desire_v yet_o be_v schismatic_n in_o it_o because_o they_o confine_v their_o communion_n to_o their_o own_o select_a company_n and_o exclude_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n all_o the_o world_n over_o out_o of_o it_o their_o communion_n be_v no_o large_a than_o their_o gather_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o they_o must_v still_o communicate_v with_o those_o church_n which_o have_v corrupt_a member_n as_o all_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n have_v unless_o we_o will_v except_v independent_o because_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o except_v themselves_o and_o then_o their_o separation_n do_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n which_o be_v to_o avoid_v such_o corrupt_a communion_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v confine_v their_o communion_n to_o their_o own_o gather_a church_n they_o be_v schismatic_n in_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o a_o schismatical_a combination_n this_o do_v not_o prove_v indeed_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o communion_n pure_a from_o corrupt_a member_n unless_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v so_o too_o because_o every_o particular_a church_n whether_o diocesan_n or_o national_a have_v power_n to_o reform_v its_o own_o member_n and_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o such_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n but_o it_o do_v prove_v that_o no_o church_n without_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n can_v renounce_v communion_n with_o other_o christian_a church_n or_o set_v up_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n of_o its_o own_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o corrupt_a member_n which_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o novatian_a and_o donatist_n schism_n of_o old_a and_o be_v so_o of_o the_o independent_a schism_n at_o this_o day_n 3._o i_o observe_v further_o that_o our_o obligation_n to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n whole_o result_v from_o our_o obligation_n to_o catholic_n communion_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v because_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n without_o actual_a communion_n with_o some_o part_n of_o it_o when_o i_o be_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a church_n as_o no_o member_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n without_o its_o be_v unite_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o its_o part_n to_o each_o other_o every_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n though_o perform_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o particular_a church-communion_n but_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o act_n of_o communion_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v
and_o of_o every_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o then_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v as_o fix_v as_o our_o relation_n and_o membership_n be_v and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n who_o understand_v himself_o will_v talk_v of_o a_o occasional_a member_n if_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v any_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o member_n since_o all_o act_n of_o communion_n have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n in_o a_o member_n be_v no_o act_n of_o communion_n when_o perform_v by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o member_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v than_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o contradiction_n to_o talk_v of_o a_o occasional_a act_n of_o communion_n as_o of_o occasional_a membership_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o occasional_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v no_o member_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n may_v exercise_v act_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n if_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n which_o respect_v christian_a worship_n such_o as_o prayer_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n tho_o perform_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o act_n mere_o of_o a_o particular_a church-communion_n but_o of_o catholic_n communion_n with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o every_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o than_o every_o true_a catholic_n christian_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o fix_a state_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o live_v in_o as_o constant_a a_o exercise_n of_o christian_a communion_n with_o all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n church_n as_o he_o do_v with_o that_o church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v for_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v perform_v if_o that_o church_n be_v in_o catholic_n communion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a exercise_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v equal_o fix_v and_o constant_a or_o equal_o occasional_a with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n there_o be_v a_o sense_n indeed_o wherein_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n but_o that_o principal_o consist_v in_o government_n and_o discipline_n every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o it_o but_o he_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a instruction_n and_o government_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o personal_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o this_o constitute_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o act_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v under_o the_o direction_n and_o conduct_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n and_o when_o neighbour_n bishop_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n and_o agree_v upon_o some_o common_a rule_n of_o government_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o religious_a office_n this_o make_v they_o a_o patriarchal_a or_o national_a church_n and_o thus_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o such_o particular_a or_o unite_a bishop_n we_o become_v member_n of_o a_o diocesan_n or_o national_a church_n consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o other_o diocesan_n or_o national_a church_n but_o this_o do_v not_o confine_v our_o church-membership_a and_o communion_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n though_o it_o strict_o oblige_v we_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v while_o it_o impose_v nothing_o on_o we_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n but_o though_o particular_a christian_n be_v more_o peculiar_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o rite_n and_o usage_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o to_o maintain_v personal_a communion_n with_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v call_v the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o every_o act_n of_o communion_n perform_v in_o this_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o act_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o a_o exercise_n of_o christian_a communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o baptism_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o communion_n with_o every_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o every_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o virtual_a communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o all_o particular_a church_n which_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o my_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n by_o my_o constant_a abide_v and_o habitation_n in_o it_o when_o ever_o i_o travel_v into_o any_o other_o church_n i_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o a_o member_n so_o that_o wherever_o i_o communicate_v whether_o in_o that_o church_n in_o which_o i_o usual_o live_v or_o in_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n where_o i_o be_o accidental_o present_a my_o communion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v i_o communicate_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v communicate_v otherwise_o for_o i_o have_v no_o right_n to_o communion_n but_o as_o a_o member_n and_o nothing_o i_o can_v do_v can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n if_o i_o be_v not_o and_o do_v not_o own_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o mistake_v about_o fix_v and_o occasional_a communion_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v found_v on_o great_a and_o wise_a reason_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v now_o man_n may_v have_v house_n in_o different_a parish_n or_o distinct_a diocese_n or_o may_v travel_v into_o other_o part_n of_o the_o country_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n which_o they_o find_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v or_o they_o may_v sometime_o go_v to_o prayer_n or_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o another_o parish-church_n now_o our_o ordinary_a communion_n with_o those_o church_n where_o our_o constant_a abide_v be_v may_v be_v call_v constant_a communion_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o those_o church_n which_o we_o accidental_o visit_v and_o communicate_v with_o may_v be_v call_v occasional_a communion_n and_o all_o this_o without_o schism_n because_o we_o still_o communicate_v either_o with_o the_o same_o national_a church_n or_o which_o be_v often_o the_o case_n of_o traveller_n with_o some_o other_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v also_o member_n and_o so_o still_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o communicate_v with_o no_o church_n but_o those_o of_o which_o we_o own_v ourselves_o member_n as_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n as_o be_v either_o sincere_a member_n of_o the_o national_a or_o catholic_n church_n from_o hence_o our_o dissenter_n conclude_v that_o their_o communion_n with_o a_o independent_a or_o presbyterian_a church_n of_o which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o fix_v member_n be_v as_o constant_a with_o their_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o to_o serve_v some_o present_a turn_n they_o hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o we_o as_o our_o fix_a communion_n with_o our_o parish-church_n be_v with_o our_o occasional_a communion_n with_o other_o parish-church_n which_o no_o body_n account_v schism_n though_o when_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a and_o causeless_a it_o be_v a_o great_a disorder_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o be_v vast_o great_a for_o in_o the_o first_o case_n we_o only_o communicate_v with_o such_o church_n which_o be_v all_o in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o be_v a_o member_n of_o they_o all_o and_o communicate_v with_o they_o wherever_o he_o be_v as_o a_o member_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a church_n can_v communicate_v so_o much_o as_o occasional_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o member_n because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n not_o only_o of_o another_o particular_a but_o of_o a_o separate_a church_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n who_o be_v one_o with_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o two_o separate_a church_n and_o whatever_o act_n of_o worship_n we_o join_v in_o with_o other_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v no_o member_n they_o be_v not_o
may_v 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5._o 12._o receive_v edify_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_v 12._o eph._n 4._o 12._o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n place_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n viz._n in_o unity_n and_o love_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o 13._o 13._o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o be_v unite_v by_o one_o faith_n into_o one_o body_n and_o perfect_a man._n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o in_o he_o into_o 16._o 15_o 16._o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_v itself_o in_o love_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a description_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o all_o the_o part_n be_v close_o unite_v and_o compact_v together_o as_o stones_z and_o timber_n be_v to_o make_v one_o house_n and_o thus_o they_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n and_o increase_v in_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o very_a building_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v edifyed_a and_o build_v up_o in_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v 1._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o that_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v this_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o such_o a_o common_a charity_n as_o we_o have_v for_o all_o mankind_n but_o such_o a_o love_n and_o sympathy_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o which_o none_o but_o member_n can_v have_v for_o each_o other_o and_o now_o methinks_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o schism_n and_o separation_n be_v not_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o separate_a for_o edification_n be_v to_o pull_v down_o in_o stead_n of_o building_n up_o but_o these_o man_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a edification_n and_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o edification_n be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o particular_a christian_n in_o scripture_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n exhortation_n comfort_v yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o 11._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 11._o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v and_o this_o edify_v one_o another_o without_o question_n signify_v our_o promote_a each_o other_o growth_n and_o progress_n in_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o so_o the_o building_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o growth_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o christian_a grace_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o edification_n of_o particular_a christian_n but_o then_o this_o be_v call_v edification_n or_o building_n because_o this_o growth_n and_o improvement_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v they_o one_o spiritual_a house_n and_o temple_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o every_o particular_a christian_a be_v god_n temple_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o yet_o god_n have_v but_o one_o temple_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o particular_a christian_n be_v god_n temple_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o live_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o as_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a temple_n by_o a_o firm_a and_o close_a union_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o its_o part_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v edify_v as_o he_o grow_v up_o in_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o edification_n man_n may_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o in_o a_o separation_n the_o apostle_n know_v no_o edification_n but_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o if_o our_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v more_o owe_v to_o the_o internal_a assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o external_a administration_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o i_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n confine_v his_o influence_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o 4._o eph._n 4._o 4._o one_o spirit_n which_o plain_o signify_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o one_o spirit_n be_v appropriate_v to_o this_o one_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n iâ—_n animate_v than_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v a_o very_a likely_a way_n for_o edification_n to_o cut_v ourselves_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o case_n still_o remain_v which_o case_n 3_o will_v be_v resolve_v in_o a_o few_o word_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n now_o lay_v down_o which_o be_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o two_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n for_o this_o be_v think_v of_o late_a day_n not_o only_o a_o very_a innocent_a and_o lawful_a thing_n but_o the_o true_a catholick-spirit_n and_o catholick-communion_n to_o communicate_v with_o church_n of_o all_o communion_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o may_v except_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n it_o be_v think_v a_o schismatical_a principle_n to_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o church_n which_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o we_o and_o thus_o some_o who_o communicate_v ordinary_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a church_n and_o presbyterian_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o with_o independent_o who_o former_o they_o charge_v with_o downright_a schism_n and_o some_o think_v it_o very_o indifferent_a who_o they_o communicate_v with_o and_o therefore_o take_v their_o turn_n in_o all_o but_o this_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o church-communion_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o two_o separate_a and_o opposite_a church_n be_v to_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o ourselves_o as_o those_o separate_a church_n be_v to_o each_o other_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v two_o church_n divide_v from_o each_o other_o by_o separate_a communion_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o body_n and_o whoever_o communicate_v with_o both_o these_o church_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o communicate_v in_o a_o schism_n that_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a church_n have_v make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v evident_o prove_v already_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a as_o those_o who_o can_v and_o ordinary_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o acknowledge_v than_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v in_o their_o schism_n now_o if_o schism_n be_v a_o innocent_a thing_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n spirit_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n but_o if_o schism_n be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n and_o that_o which_o will_v damn_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o short_a be_v this_o beside_o these_o man_n who_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o charge_v she_o with_o require_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v justify_v their_o separation_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v other_o who_o separate_a light_o and_o wanton_o for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o
out_o of_o england_n without_o interrupt_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o though_o they_o may_v observe_v different_a rite_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o other_o untoward_a consequence_n that_o if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o the_o french_a church_n then_o constant_a communion_n be_v not_o always_o a_o duty_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a i_o suppose_v because_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o a_o constant_a actual_a or_o presential_a communion_n with_o the_o french_a church_n though_o we_o may_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o it_o but_o certain_o sir_n have_v you_o ever_o consider_v what_o i_o discourse_v about_o constant_a and_o occasional_a communion_n you_o will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o objection_n as_o this_o for_o this_o be_v a_o modern_a distinction_n which_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o the_o bottom_n as_o i_o plain_o show_v but_o however_o by_o constant_a communion_n our_o dissenter_n understand_v the_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o communion_n always_o or_o ordinary_o in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o by_o occasional_a communion_n perform_v the_o act_n of_o communion_n sometime_o or_o as_o occasion_n serve_v in_o another_o church_n now_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o notion_n of_o constant_a or_o occasional_a communion_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a or_o the_o occasional_a act_n of_o communion_n must_v that_o question_n be_v understand_v whether_o constant_a communion_n he_o a_o duty_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a the_o meaning_n of_o which_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o when_o other_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n determine_v my_o personal_a communion_n ordinary_o to_o one_o church_n it_o be_v not_o my_o duty_n to_o communicate_v ordinary_o with_o that_o church_n if_o i_o can_v lawful_o communicate_v sometime_o with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o justify_v non-communion_n with_o any_o church_n with_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v for_o other_o reason_n ordinary_o to_o communicate_v but_o only_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o pretence_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v acknowledge_v lawful_a for_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n make_v occasional_a as_o well_o as_o constant_a act_n of_o communion_n sinful_a i_o hence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o communicate_v constant_o or_o ordinary_o with_o that_o church_n in_o which_o i_o live_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v occasional_o or_o sometime_o with_o it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o perverse_a as_o to_o understand_v this_o question_n as_o you_o now_o do_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o for_o other_o reason_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v ordinary_o with_o but_o of_o any_o church_n with_o which_o i_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v as_o occasion_n serve_v it_o make_v it_o a_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a proposition_n to_o say_v that_o constant_a communion_n by_o that_o meaning_n presential_a and_o personal_a communion_n be_v always_o a_o duty_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a for_o at_o this_o rate_n if_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n geneva_n holland_n germany_n be_v lawful_a it_o become_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o i_o to_o communicate_v always_o personal_o and_o presentional_o with_o all_o these_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v who_o can_v be_v present_a but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o a_o time_n but_o yet_o thus_o far_o the_o proposition_n hold_v universal_o true_a that_o whatever_o church_n i_o can_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o without_o sin_n i_o be_o also_o bind_v to_o communicate_v constant_o with_o whenever_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v my_o communion_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n make_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o and_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o understand_v this_o question_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o you_o think_v can_v be_v my_o meaning_n for_o accorcord_v to_o i_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o sound_v church_n more_o than_o another_o provide_v the_o distance_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v with_o both_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o i_o sir_n how_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o fasten_v so_o many_o absurd_a proposition_n upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v desire_v of_o you_o for_o the_o future_a if_o you_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o your_o own_o reputation_n yet_o upon_o principle_n of_o common_a honesty_n not_o to_o write_v so_o hasty_o but_o to_o take_v some_o time_n to_o understand_v a_o book_n before_o you_o undertake_v to_o confute_v it_o where_o do_v i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o sound_v church_n more_o than_o of_o another_o i_o assert_v indeed_o that_o no_o baptise_a christian_n be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n consider_v mere_o as_o particular_a but_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o sound_a orthodox_n church_n as_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o put_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o church-communion_n though_o he_o shall_v join_v in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o christian_a worship_n but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o sound_v church_n more_o than_o of_o another_o the_o first_o suppose_n that_o every_o christian_a whatever_o particular_a church_n he_o actual_o communicate_v in_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o of_o all_o particular_a sound_a church_n the_o second_o suppose_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o christian_n be_v so_o member_n of_o one_o church_n as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o another_o that_o constant_a communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n confine_v their_o church-membership_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o they_o communicate_v so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o church_n i_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o for_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o mere_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o what_o particular_a church_n i_o must_v communicate_v in_o now_o our_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v in_o a_o certain_a particular_a church_n result_v from_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o baptise_a and_o have_v our_o ordinary_a abode_n and_o residence_n the_o church_n which_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n of_o which_o we_o be_v natural_a subject_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a christian_a church_n challenge_n our_o communion_n and_o obedience_n now_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o competition_n between_o two_o church_n because_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o dispute_n in_o what_o church_n we_o must_v constant_o communicate_v which_o must_v be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o live_v but_o be_v there_o not_o a_o french_a and_o a_o dutch_a as_o well_o as_o a_o english_a church_n in_o london_n and_o since_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v may_v we_o not_o choose_v which_o of_o these_o we_o will_v ordinary_o communicate_v with_o i_o answer_v no_o we_o have_v only_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o england_n the_o french_a church_n be_v in_o france_n and_o the_o dutch_a church_n be_v in_o holland_n though_o there_o be_v a_o french_a and_o dutch_a congregation_n allow_v in_o london_n these_o congregation_n belong_v to_o their_o own_o original_a church_n and_o be_v under_o their_o government_n and_o censure_n but_o there_o be_v no_o church-power_n and_o authority_n in_o england_n but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o the_o french_a congregation_n our_o obligation_n to_o constant_a communion_n be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o alone_o have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n to_o require_v our_o communion_n and_o obedience_n one_o particular_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o not_o by_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n which_o be_v schismatical_a but_o by_o distinct_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o church_n within_o who_o jurisdiction_n we_o live_v can_v only_o challenge_v our_o communion_n and_o i_o suppose_v
religion_n but_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n if_o christ_n be_v our_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o salvation_n only_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v some_o way_n appoint_v to_o apply_v his_o merit_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o and_o this_o will_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o church-communion_n and_o a_o visible_a confederation_n by_o sacrament_n 3._o see_v vindic._n of_o the_o def._n cap._n 3._o of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o if_o christ_n come_v only_o as_o a_o great_a prophet_n to_o instruct_v we_o more_o perfect_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o give_v we_o more_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o future_a state_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o necessity_n of_o a_o church_n now_o than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n christian_n may_v associate_v if_o they_o please_v for_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o they_o may_v break_v company_n when_o they_o please_v without_o any_o danger_n and_o the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n can_v be_v only_o significant_a ceremony_n which_o may_v be_v use_v or_o let_v alone_o as_o every_o one_o like_v best_a at_o this_o rate_v you_o every_o where_o discourse_n and_o i_o believe_v so_o well_o of_o our_o dissenter_n that_o though_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o thank_v you_o for_o excuse_v they_o upon_o such_o principle_n as_o tend_v to_o undermine_v christianity_n and_o i_o believe_v so_o well_o of_o you_o that_o though_o you_o affect_v to_o talk_v in_o the_o modish_a way_n yet_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v whither_o it_o tend_v and_o i_o hope_v this_o timely_a caution_n may_v prevent_v your_o embrace_v those_o principle_n whereon_o your_o conclusion_n be_v natural_o build_v another_o thing_n i_o will_v warn_v you_o of_o be_v that_o these_o loose_a principle_n of_o church-communion_n do_v not_o tempt_v you_o to_o schism_n and_o state-faction_n which_o usual_o go_v together_o you_o pretend_v indeed_o to_o be_v in_o constant_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o letter_n no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v any_o hold_n of_o you_o every_o man_n be_v a_o communicant_a at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n who_o think_v he_o may_v part_v without_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v a_o hearty_a lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v make_v such_o a_o zealous_a defence_n for_o dissenter_n who_o have_v not_o some_o private_a reason_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o when_o man_n be_v not_o endear_v to_o each_o other_o by_o one_o communion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o be_v link_v together_o by_o some_o other_o common_a interest_n now_o shall_v you_o prove_v a_o schismatic_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o it_o will_v not_o excuse_v you_o how_o many_o fine_a question_n soever_o you_o can_v ask_v about_o it_o and_o that_o which_o will_v great_o endanger_v you_o be_v that_o great_a opinion_n you_o have_v of_o yourself_o for_o some_o man_n be_v so_o wanton_a as_o to_o espouse_v a_o schism_n or_o faction_n only_o to_o show_v their_o wit_n in_o defend_v it_o and_o to_o make_v themselves_o considerable_a by_o espouse_v a_o party_n i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o wrong_v you_o as_o to_o say_v that_o you_o have_v show_v any_o great_a wit_n or_o judgement_n in_o this_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o impartial_a man_n who_o read_v your_o letter_n that_o you_o have_v betray_v too_o great_a a_o conceit_n of_o both_o and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o dangerous_a of_o the_o two_o for_o true_a wit_n and_o judgement_n will_v secure_v man_n from_o those_o mischief_n which_o a_o vain_a conceit_n of_o it_o betray_v they_o to_o and_o now_o sir_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v concern_v your_o way_n of_o write_v which_o neither_o become_v a_o wise_a man_n nor_o a_o fair_a disputant_n you_o have_v not_o offer_v any_o argument_n to_o disprove_v any_o one_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v you_o have_v not_o where_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o argument_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v but_o have_v at_o all_o adventure_n ask_v a_o great_a many_o question_n and_o general_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n now_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v ask_v you_o as_o many_o cross_a question_n which_o have_v be_v as_o good_a a_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n as_o your_o question_n be_v to_o my_o discourse_n and_o thus_o people_n may_v have_v gaze_v on_o we_o and_o have_v be_v never_o the_o wise_a for_o to_o raise_v a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n only_o tend_v to_o scepticism_n and_o will_v never_o end_v a_o dispute_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o mind_v you_o of_o the_o proverb_n because_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o application_n belong_v to_o you_o but_o yet_o it_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n of_o wit_n ashamed_a of_o such_o method_n of_o dispute_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v outdo_v by_o a_o man_n of_o no_o wit._n i_o confess_v i_o have_v with_o some_o regret_n steal_v time_n from_o better_a employment_n to_o answer_v your_o letter_n but_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o as_o often_o as_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o public_a challenge_n this_o controversy_n if_o you_o have_v please_v may_v have_v be_v end_v more_o private_o which_o have_v be_v less_o trouble_n to_o i_o though_o it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v it_o may_v have_v be_v less_o glorious_a to_o yourself_o which_o i_o presume_v be_v your_o reason_n of_o first_o spread_v your_o letter_n in_o write_v and_o then_o of_o print_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o envy_v your_o glory_n i_o have_v rather_o continue_v mean_a and_o obscure_a in_o a_o humble_a obedience_n to_o church_n and_o state_n than_o to_o raise_v the_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n and_o trophy_n to_o my_o memory_n by_o give_v the_o least_o disturbance_n to_o either_o and_o that_o you_o and_o all_o sober_a christian_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o sir_n your_o very_a humble_a servant_n w._n s._n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_a fleet_n be_v unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n consideration_n of_o present_a use_n consider_v the_o danger_n result_v from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o church-government_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 16._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 17._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n
suppose_v again_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o impose_v and_o unavoidable_a than_o separation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o be_v unwarrantable_a but_o to_o make_v this_o the_o more_o uncontrollable_o evident_a i_o shall_v consider_v the_o corruption_n as_o they_o respect_v worship_n or_o discipline_n in_o worship_n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o ministration_n the_o minister_n and_o those_o that_o join_v with_o it_o and_o show_v that_o these_o do_v not_o disoblige_v from_o communion_n in_o it_o and_o attendance_n upon_o it_o 1._o the_o defect_n of_o worship_n if_o not_o essential_a be_v consistent_a with_o communion_n and_o no_o just_a reason_n for_o withdraw_v from_o it_o this_o the_o brownist_n do_v acknowledge_v 7._o apol._n p._n 7._o with_o some_o qualification_n neither_o count_v we_o it_o lawful_a for_o any_o member_n to_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o blemish_n and_o imperfection_n which_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_v 157._o exposit_n on_o 1_o epist_n john_n p._n 157._o shall_v studious_o seek_v to_o cure_v etc._n etc._n so_o mr._n cotton_n suppose_v there_o be_v and_o be_v sundry_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a ground_n of_o separation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n corrupt_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v great_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 38._o england_n remembrance_n serm._n 2._o p._n 38._o to_o separate_v and_o abhor_v thus_o a_o reverend_a person_n in_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n do_v right_o instruct_v his_o auditor_n a_o mean_n to_o hold_v fast_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v diligent_a attendance_n on_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o and_o when_o you_o can_v enjoy_v they_o in_o any_o measure_n according_a to_o god_n will_n though_o not_o altogether_o in_o the_o manner_n you_o desire_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o etc._n etc._n though_o i_o dare_v not_o advise_v you_o to_o join_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o your_o judgement_n evil_a till_o you_o be_v satisfy_v about_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v advise_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o what_o be_v good_a and_o god_n own_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o produce_v the_o several_a argument_n use_v by_o they_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n as_o first_o to_o break_v off_o communion_n or_o to_o refuse_v it_o for_o arg._n 1_o such_o defect_n will_v be_v to_o look_v after_o a_o great_a perfection_n than_o this_o present_a state_n will_v admit_v of_o so_o the_o brownist_n do_v declare_v none_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n 36._o confession_n of_o faith_n art_n 36._o right_o gather_v and_o establish_v for_o fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o may_v and_z so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o mortal_a man_n will_v fall_v out_o and_o arise_v among_o they_o and_o mr._n jenkins_n argue_v upon_o this_o principle_n must_v not_o 19_o comment_fw-fr on_o juâ—e_n v._o 19_o he_o who_o will_v forbear_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n till_o it_o be_v altogether_o free_v from_o mixture_n tarry_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n till_o when_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o christ_n will_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o church_n whatsoever_o do_v offend_v this_o be_v it_o that_o among_o other_o reason_n conquer_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o that_o good_a man_n mr._n j._n allen_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o separation_n of_o which_o iii._o his_o life_n p._n iii._o we_o have_v this_o account_n he_o know_v of_o how_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o that_o its_o assembly_n shall_v not_o be_v relinquish_v though_o some_o of_o its_o administration_n do_v not_o clear_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o he_o because_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o imperfection_n and_o pollution_n in_o they_o suppose_a or_o real_a to_o withdraw_v communion_n be_v evident_o to_o suppose_v ourselves_o join_v before_o our_o time_n to_o the_o heavenly_a assembly_n or_o to_o have_v find_v such_o a_o one_o upon_o earth_n exempt_a from_o all_o mixture_n and_o imperfection_n of_o worshipper_n and_o worship_n the_o want_n of_o this_o prudent_a consideration_n make_v many_o to_o expect_v more_o than_o can_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v and_o to_o look_v upon_o every_o defect_n or_o corruption_n as_o intolerable_a to_o prevent_v which_o therefore_o mr._n baxter_n do_v give_v this_o advice_n to_o his_o brethren_n teach_v they_o to_o know_v that_o all_o man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o faulty_a and_o so_o be_v all_o man_n worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o faulty_a worship_n must_v renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o with_o he_o second_o they_o argue_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n arg._n 2_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o defective_a church_n and_o worship_n but_o communicate_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o other_o so_o to_o do_v no_o doubt_v it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n say_v one_o in_o a_o farewel-sermon_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 95._o england_n remembrancer_n serm._n 4._o p._n 94_o 95._o who_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o purity_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o much_o against_o corrupt_a mixture_n of_o man_n invention_n therein_o as_o any_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v use_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o public_a worship_n in_o his_o time_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o corruption_n bring_v into_o it_o that_o he_o go_v into_o their_o assembly_n not_o to_o join_v in_o any_o worship_n but_o only_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o their_o corruption_n be_v not_o where_o write_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n when_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n approve_v of_o and_o justify_v their_o worship_n as_o right_v for_o substance_n that_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v therein_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v attainable_a in_o any_o other_o worship_n john_n 4._o 22._o we_o know_v include_v himself_o among_o those_o that_o worship_v god_n aright_o what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o 132._o by_o by_o by_o ball_n be_v trial_n p._n 132._o many_o that_o christ_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o be_v grant_v as_o well_o by_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a as_o 8._o as_o as_o as_o the_o platform_n of_o discipline_n in_o new-england_n c._n 14._o §_o 8._o presbyterial_a way_n and_o yet_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v much_o corrupt_v of_o which_o mr._n hildersham_n do_v give_v a_o 166._o a_o a_o a_o lect._n 35_o on_o john_n p._n 165_o 166._o specimen_fw-la but_o especial_o dr._n 294._o dr._n dr._n dr._n dwelling_v with_o god_n p._n 294._o brian_n there_o be_v many_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n be_v ignorant_a and_o wicked_a and_o have_v a_o corrupt_a and_o unlawful_a entrance_n into_o their_o call_v and_o the_o people_n be_v like_a to_o the_o priest_n general_o notorious_o and_o obstinate_o ungodly_a and_o the_o worship_n use_v in_o that_o church_n be_v woeful_o corrupt_a many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v more_o strict_o urge_v than_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o discipline_n and_o censure_n shameful_o abuse_v the_o doctrine_n be_v corrupt_v in_o many_o point_n yet_o the_o word_n tell_v you_o christ_n who_o example_n it_o bind_v you_o to_o follow_v and_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o follower_n of_o he_o in_o all_o imitable_a thing_n make_v no_o separation_n from_o this_o church_n profess_v himself_o a_o memeber_v of_o it_o be_v by_o circumcision_n incorporate_v a_o member_n receive_v baptism_n in_o a_o congregation_n of_o that_o people_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o their_o common_a service_n and_o their_o teacher_n allow_v and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v they_o communicate_v in_o the_o passover_n with_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n no_o more_o do_v his_o apostle_n make_v separation_n from_o this_o church_n after_o his_o ascension_n till_o their_o day_n have_v its_o period_n etc._n etc._n by_o their_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o till_o god_n have_v forsake_v a_o church_n no_o man_n may_v forsake_v it_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o ibid._n ibid._n conclude_v from_o hence_o with_o mr._n hildersham_n those_o assembly_n that_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o have_v many_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a
be_v p._n 4._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n this_o be_v a_o 235._o on_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 235._o plea_n say_v mr._n vine_n that_o be_v plausible_a to_o easy_a capacity_n because_o it_o pretend_v to_o set_v up_o holiness_n of_o ordinance_n and_o people_n but_o what_o the_o eminent_a dissenter_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v mr._n vines_n say_v it_o be_v donatistical_n and_o other_o as_o mr._n brinsley_n and_o mr._n jenkin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a 97._o brinsley_n arraignment_n p._n 37_o 38._o jenk_n on_o judas_n v._o 19_o baily_n dissuasive_a p._n 22._o sacril_n desert_n p._n 97._o plea_n or_o pretence_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o all_o schismatic_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o people_n shall_v be_v untaught_a it_o as_o mr._n baxter_n do_v advise_v and_o as_o they_o do_v disclaim_v it_o so_o they_o declare_v that_o those_o that_o separate_v upon_o this_o account_n do_v it_o very_o unjust_o 131._o unjust_o unjust_o unjust_o cawâ—rey's_n reformation_n promote_v p._n 131._o that_o the_o scandal_n of_o professor_n be_v ground_n of_o mourning_n but_o not_o of_o separation_n 496._o separation_n separation_n separation_n manton_n on_o judas_n p._n 496._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o cast_v out_o obstinate_a sinner_n and_o yet_o not_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o one_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n though_o such_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o 2._o out_o out_o out_o vine_n on_o sacrament_n p._n 242_o platform_n c._n 14._o §_o 8._o v._o cotton_n holiness_n of_o church-member_n p._n 2._o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o profane_a and_o scanlous_a liver_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a sin_n yet_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o present_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o there_o be_v say_v mr._n burrough_n 242._o burrough_n burrough_n burrough_n gospel-worship_n serm_n 11._o p._n 242._o a_o error_n on_o both_o side_n either_o those_o that_o think_v it_o concern_v they_o not_o at_o all_o with_o who_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o those_o that_o if_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o scandalous_a away_o and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v that_o they_o themselves_o may_v not_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o this_o both_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o so_o far_o agree_v in_o and_o for_o this_o their_o opinion_n they_o urge_v several_a argument_n first_o it_o be_v no_o where_n command_v but_o be_v a_o vain_a arg._n 1_o pretend_v to_o holiness_n above_o rule_n and_o example_n say_v 31._o on_o sacrament_n p._n 246._o p._n 31._o mr._n vines_n it_o be_v no_o duty_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o command_n it_o be_v no_o duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v not_o this_o word_n come_v forth_o in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n against_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o impure_a be_v not_o call_v forth_o into_o the_o pure_a but_o there_o be_v promise_v make_v to_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o duty_n enjoin_v they_o towards_o the_o impure_a part_n for_o we_o may_v not_o make_v every_o disease_n the_o plague_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n forsake_v the_o lord_n presence_n because_o satan_n come_v also_o among_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o provincial_a assembly_n of_o london_n do_v affirm_v in_o the_o 47._o vindicat._n of_o presbyt_fw-la govern_v p._n 134._o brinsly_n arraign_v p._n 47._o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v such_o a_o profane_a mixture_n at_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o believe_v few_o if_o any_o of_o our_o congregation_n can_v be_v charge_v withal_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o persuade_v the_o godly_a party_n to_o separate_a much_o less_o to_o gather_v 71._o v._o firmin_n separate_a examine_v p._n 40._o cawdrey_n church-reformat_a p._n 71._o a_o church_n out_o of_o a_o church_n from_o which_o consideration_n mr._n tomb_n conclude_v 74._o conclude_v conclude_v conclude_v theodulia_n p._n 74._o sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o any_o person_n to_o join_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n with_o any_o if_o he_o have_v no_o command_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o service_n because_o of_o their_o presence_n nor_o power_n to_o exclude_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o duty_n there_o perform_v nay_o they_o do_v not_o only_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v but_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v and_o unlawful_a so_o mr._n hooker_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n because_o of_o the_o 9_o survey_v of_o discipline_n pres_n a._n 3._o platform_n c._n 14._o §._o 9_o sin_n of_o some_o worshipper_n be_v unlawful_a so_o the_o new-england_n minister_n do_v declare_v as_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n wherein_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a liver_n be_v tolerate_v be_v not_o present_o necessary_a so_o for_o the_o member_n thereof_o otherwise_o worthy_a hereupon_o to_o abstain_v from_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v unlawful_a second_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o communicate_v in_o arg._n 2_o god_n service_n with_o open_a sinner_n who_o the_o godly_a in_o some_o of_o our_o assembly_n be_v enforce_v to_o communicate_v with_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v such_o profane_a 53._o grave_a confut._n part_n 3._o p._n 53._o or_o to_o pollute_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n so_o mr._n vine_n the_o presence_n 32._o on_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 242._o &_o p._n 31_o 32._o of_o wicked_a man_n at_o god_n ordinance_n pollute_v not_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o accessary_a to_o their_o sin_n nor_o yet_o to_o their_o presence_n there_o this_o mr._n burrough_n disclaim_v 237._o gospel-worship_n serm._n 11._o p._n 236_o 237._o you_o be_v not_o defile_v by_o the_o mere_a presence_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a deceit_n and_o gull_n that_o some_o will_v put_v upon_o they_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o thus_o be_v you_o defile_v if_o you_o do_v not_o your_o duty_n and_o the_o uttermost_a you_o be_v able_a to_o purge_v they_o out_o but_o if_o this_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o capacity_n person_n be_v in_o it_o be_v universal_o grant_v that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v not_o suffer_v for_o the_o nocent_a so_o mr._n ball_n the_o precept_n of_o debar_v scandalous_a offender_n 205._o trial_n c._n 10._o p._n 191_o 205._o bind_v they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v this_o power_n and_o they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v put_v it_o in_o presbyt_fw-la v._o jean_n discourse_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n rutherford_n right_a of_o presbyt_fw-la their_o power_n but_o god_n regular_o do_v not_o leave_v that_o power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o single_a steward_n or_o some_o few_o private_a christian_n and_o if_o the_o steward_n or_o one_o or_o few_o private_a christian_n can_v debar_v the_o unworthy_a from_o the_o lord_n table_n it_o be_v manifest_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o defile_v to_o they_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o they_o desire_v to_o reform_v or_o expel_v but_o can_v because_o power_n be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o lawful_o this_o they_o confirm_v 1._o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o good_a man_n who_o of_o old_a join_v with_o 235._o grave_a confut_o part_n 3._o p._n 53_o &_o 55._o ball_n be_v trial_n p._n 211._o platform_n c_o 14._o §_o 8._o blake_n vindic._n p._n 235._o many_o that_o be_v notorious_o stain_v with_o gross_a sin_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o communicate_v with_o such_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_n in_o apostolical_a time_n all_o which_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n do_v insist_v upon_o this_o be_v also_o plead_v by_o those_o of_o new-england_n and_o other_o this_o will_v make_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n 16._o christian_n directory_n p._n 747._o v._n nonconformist_n not_o schismatic_n p._n 16._o to_o be_v we_o so_o mr._n baxter_n if_o you_o be_v want_v in_o your_o duty_n to_o reform_v it_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n but_o if_o bare_a presence_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v we_o it_o will_v also_o make_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o assembly_n we_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o sense_n be_v that_o scandalous_a member_n be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o separation_n for_o that_o must_v be_v either_o because_o it_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n or_o that_o those_o that_o do_v communicate_v with_o such_o be_v in_o so_o do_v corrupt_v also_o but_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v than_o we_o may_v
the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o we_o at_o home_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o note_a saying_n of_o mr._n egerton_n the_o withdraw_a total_o from_o it_o will_v more_o effectual_o introduce_v popery_n than_o all_o the_o work_n of_o bellarmine_n it_o become_v they_o when_o this_o be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o it_o abroad_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 62._o brinsley_n heal_v of_o israel_n breach_n p._n 62._o have_v a_o venture_n in_o this_o bottom_n which_o if_o compare_v to_o a_o fleet_n the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o admiral_n and_o if_o it_o go_v ill_a with_o this_o church_n so_o as_o that_o miscarry_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o day_n under_o heaven_n but_o be_v like_a to_o feel_v it_o as_o mr._n brinsley_n discourse_n last_o it_o become_v they_o when_o division_n and_o separation_n draw_v down_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v we_o open_v to_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o dr._n bryan_n after_o 314._o dwelling_v with_o god_n serm._n 6._o p._n 313._o 314._o he_o have_v large_o insist_v upon_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o present_a case_n among_o we_o do_v thus_o apply_v himself_o o_o that_o i_o can_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o lay_v sad_o to_o heart_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o division_n and_o grievousness_n of_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v against_o it_o and_o have_v be_v execute_v for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o leader_n and_o encourager_n of_o private_a christian_n to_o make_v this_o sinful_a separation_n will_v read_v oft_o and_o meditate_v upon_o st._n jude_n epistle_n to_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o that_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o prescription_n of_o the_o mean_n here_o to_o preserve_v or_o recover_v themselves_o from_o this_o seduction_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o that_o both_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o revile_v the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o minister_n that_o conform_v and_o submissive_o behave_v themselves_o by_o the_o example_n of_o michael_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v conclude_v the_o whole_a with_o the_o peaceable_a and_o 298._o on_o the_o ephes_n c._n 2._o p._n 297_o 298._o pious_a advice_n of_o mr._n baines_n let_v every_o man_n walk_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_v whatsoever_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o reform_v it_o shall_v be_v our_o zeal_n and_o piety_n to_o tolerate_v and_o with_o patience_n to_o forbear_v especial_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o concern_v not_o so_o much_o the_o outward_a communion_n with_o god_n or_o man_n essential_o require_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n as_o the_o due_a order_n of_o business_n in_o the_o say_a communion_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o superfluity_n and_o defect_n saluâ_fw-la tamen_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la yea_o and_o such_o a_o church_n notwithstanding_o as_o wherein_o the_o best_a and_o true_a member_n circumstance_n consider_v may_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v than_o to_o grieve_v finis_fw-la the_o case_n of_o mix_v communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9_o 6._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v matth._n 20._o 16._o the_o second_o edition_n london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o f._n gardiner_n at_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o the_o case_n of_o mix_v communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o pretence_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o some_o man_n concern_v the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v compose_v which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v only_o real_a saint_n and_o person_n endow_v with_o inherent_a and_o substantial_a holiness_n according_o find_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n many_o corrupt_a member_n who_o live_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o holy_a vocation_n they_o for_o that_o reason_n among_o some_o other_o allege_v by_o they_o cry_v she_o down_o as_o no_o true_a church_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o deal_v by_o she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v so_o total_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n and_o set_v up_o church_n of_o their_o own_o consist_v whole_o of_o person_n in_o their_o judgement_n far_o more_o pure_a that_o be_v real_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a into_o this_o most_o false_a and_o dangerous_a conceit_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v mislead_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o not_o right_o understand_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o holiness_n that_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n in_o scripture_n inherent_a and_o relative_n inherent_a holiness_n and_o that_o can_v be_v in_o none_o proper_o but_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n in_o god_n essential_o and_o original_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v in_o who_o all_o excellency_n do_v possess_v infinite_a perfection_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o perfect_a freedom_n in_o he_o from_o all_o those_o sinful_a impurety_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v taint_v but_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n and_o a_o supereminent_a and_o incommunicable_a greatness_n in_o they_o all_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o 18._o psalm_n 89._o 18._o excellency_n of_o jacob_n say_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v 7._o amos_n 8._o 7._o by_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v 35._o psalm_n 89._o 35._o hannah_n for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o none_o holy_a beside_o 2._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o thou_o as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o none_o comparable_a to_o thou_o in_o the_o height_n and_o greatness_n of_o all_o thy_o excellency_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n and_o as_o far_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v capable_a hence_o there_o be_v holy_a angel_n and_o holy_a men._n relative_n holiness_n which_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v faederal_n and_o this_o be_v found_v in_o the_o relation_n person_n and_o thing_n have_v to_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o common_a use_n and_o in_o appropriate_v of_o they_o to_o the_o peculiar_a use_n and_o service_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a day_n judea_n a_o holy_a land_n jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o man_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v law_n and_o promise_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o themselves_o this_o account_n god_n himself_o give_v of_o it_o i_o have_v separate_v you_o 24._o levit._fw-la 20._o 24._o say_v he_o to_o the_o israelite_n from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o i_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v we_o find_v that_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o then_o when_o its_o member_n have_v general_o 5._o deut._n 9_o 12._o deut._n 9_o 7._o deut._n 32._o 5._o very_o much_o corrupt_v themselves_o be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n a_o crooked_a generation_n yet_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v separate_v to_o god_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o style_v by_o moses_n and_o other_o inspire_v man_n his_o saint_n his_o 4._o deut._n 7._o 6._o psalm_n 135._o 4._o holy_a people_n his_o peculiar_a treasure_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o do_v the_o apostle_n dignify_v those_o church_n to_o who_o they_o write_v with_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n the_o sanctify_a the_o call_v and_o choose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n because_o they_o as_o of_o old_a the_o jew_n have_v entertain_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o religion_n distinct_a from_o other_o of_o the_o world_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o those_o excellency_n which_o in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n they_o do_v admire_v and_o adore_v and_o those_o name_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o meaning_n as_o that_o of_o christian_n show_v rather_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v than_o assure_v
mean_v by_o external_a privilege_n 2_o what_o kind_a of_o offender_n those_o be_v that_o forfeit_n their_o right_n to_o they_o and_o aught_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o they_o 3._o upon_o what_o the_o right_a of_o those_o member_n that_o have_v not_o so_o offend_v be_v ground_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o external_a privilege_n as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o member_n in_o christ_n visible_a church_n so_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o each_o sort_n have_v those_o that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o head_n and_o their_o fellow_n member_n 1._o there_o be_v member_n only_o by_o foederal_n or_o covenant-holiness_n such_o as_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o water_n when_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n now_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o make_v with_o their_o church-membership_a external_a and_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o outward_a and_o public_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n 2._o there_o be_v member_n by_o real_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n also_o when_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o soul_n be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o be_v not_o only_o the_o forementioned_a one_o but_o together_o with_o they_o other_o that_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o more_o spiritual_a relation_n inward_a and_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o especial_a and_o particular_a care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gracious_a influence_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o comprehend_v in_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o corinthian_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 14._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o with_o you_o all_o amen_n now_o it_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o member_n and_o that_o sort_n of_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o offender_n those_o be_v that_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n to_o and_o aught_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o those_o privilege_n this_o the_o apostle_n have_v plain_o tell_v we_o and_o our_o own_o church_n in_o its_o exhortation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n fair_o intimate_v i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o say_v st._n paul_n not_o no_o keep_n company_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n no_o not_o to_o eat_v not_o only_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v to_o have_v no_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o 10._o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o in_o civil_a matter_n though_o some_o must_v be_v have_v whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o viz._n not_o by_o forsake_v the_o church_n ourselves_o but_o by_o do_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o have_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o so_o it_o follow_v therefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a 13._o ver_fw-la 13._o person_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o 5._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v bo_z save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o exhortation_n if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o hinderer_n and_o slanderer_n of_o his_o word_n a_o adulterer_n or_o be_v in_o malice_n or_o envy_n or_o in_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n or_o come_v not_o to_o that_o holy_a table_n such_o sinner_n as_o these_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n undo_v and_o make_v void_a what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o behalf_n in_o baptism_n they_o by_o not_o perform_v what_o be_v then_o promise_v for_o they_o but_o live_v direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o do_v virtual_o renounce_v that_o covenant_n they_o then_o enter_v into_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o the_o state_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n their_o surety_n engage_v for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o such_o habitual_a notorious_a offender_n as_o these_o say_v by_o their_o practice_n what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o undertake_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o no_o such_o engagement_n but_o we_o will_v be_v at_o large_a to_o believe_v what_o we_o please_v and_o to_o practise_v what_o we_o fancy_n and_o to_o worship_n who_o we_o think_v fit_a and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v break_v off_o from_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o virtual_o renounce_v their_o church-membership_a they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n lose_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o those_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o sad_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n reckon_v all_o that_o have_v high_o and_o notorious_o sin_v among_o who_o especial_o be_v the_o lapse_v that_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n they_o stay_v not_o for_o a_o formal_a sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o church_n but_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v and_o though_o till_o that_o be_v past_a they_o can_v not_o actual_o be_v shut_v out_o yet_o they_o begin_v before_o to_o avoid_v their_o company_n and_o to_o forbear_v all_o religious_a commerce_n towards_o they_o but_o so_o long_o as_o man_n keep_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o church_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o hold_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o make_v at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o their_o right_n to_o the_o external_a franchise_n of_o it_o remain_v inviolable_a and_o their_o title_n without_o question_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o particular_n 1._o from_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o covenant_n they_o in_o their_o baptism_n enter_v into_o with_o god_n which_o consist_v of_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n as_o well_o as_o condition_n on_o mans._n the_o promise_v on_o god_n part_n be_v express_v in_o these_o general_a 61._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 61._o word_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n the_o condition_n on_o man_n in_o those_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n now_o so_o far_o as_o man_n perform_v the_o condition_n so_o far_o will_v god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v a_o people_n to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o if_o a_o bare_a faederal_a holiness_n can_v give_v man_n a_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o god_n upon_o that_o account_n own_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o the_o same_o give_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o a_o claim_n to_o the_o blessing_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o relation_n not_o that_o such_o member_n as_o these_o be_v to_o expect_v those_o special_a and_o particular_a favour_n that_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o near_o and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n ally_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o yet_o be_v of_o god_n household_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v the_o liberty_n to_o partake_v of_o those_o external_a blessing_n which_o he_o in_o common_a bestow_v upon_o the_o whole_a family_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o church-membership_a church-membership_a necessary_o imply_v church-communion_n or_o else_o it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o right_n in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n to_o church-priviledge_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o with_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v back_o into_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o be_v no_o member_n and_o virtual_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o
touch_v viz._n the_o unclean_a and_o abominable_a practice_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o go_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n the_o unfruitful_a 11_o eph._n 4._o 11_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o again_o thus_o describe_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a these_o they_o be_v not_o to_o touch_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o but_o rather_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v they_o by_o word_n to_o reprove_v they_o in_o conversation_n to_o avoid_v they_o but_o now_o because_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o heathen_n in_o their_o filthy_a mystery_n nor_o to_o partake_v with_o any_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o any_o action_n that_o be_v immoral_a do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n because_o sometime_o it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o in_o their_o company_n must_v they_o abstain_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o their_o lord_n table_n to_o which_o they_o be_v command_v because_o evil_a man_n who_o till_o they_o repent_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v there_o rude_o intrude_v themselves_o may_v they_o not_o join_v with_o bad_a man_n in_o some_o case_n where_o it_o can_v be_v well_o avoid_v in_o do_v a_o good_a action_n because_o they_o must_v in_o no_o case_n and_o on_o no_o account_n join_v with_o they_o in_o do_v a_o sinful_a one_o because_o they_o have_v omit_v their_o duty_n must_v i_o neglect_v i_o because_o they_o sin_n in_o come_v unprepared_o must_v i_o sin_n in_o not_o come_v at_o all_o will_v their_o sin_n be_v any_o plea_n or_o excuse_n for_o i_o if_o i_o communicate_v with_o they_o will_v their_o unworthiness_n be_v lay_v at_o my_o door_n if_o i_o separate_v because_o of_o that_o shall_v they_o answer_v for_o my_o contempt_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o own_o profanation_n of_o it_o no_o sure_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o 20._o ezek._n 18._o 20._o second_o be_v that_o text_n obj._n 2._o in_o the_o revelation_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v 4._o 18._o c._n 4._o not_o of_o her_o plague_n answ_n this_o place_n be_v most_o certain_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o idolater_n and_o according_a to_o most_o interpreter_n of_o the_o roman_a idolatrous_a polity_n and_o be_v a_o command_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n lest_o they_o endanger_v their_o own_o salvation_n by_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o mass_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o abundant_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o afford_v not_o the_o least_o plea_n for_o dissenter_n to_o separate_v from_o we_o unless_o any_o of_o they_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o or_o but_o little_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o have_v a_o church_n reform_v from_o all_o her_o superstition_n that_o retain_v nothing_o of_o she_o but_o what_o she_o retain_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n here_o be_v no_o drown_v religion_n in_o shadow_n and_o formality_n nor_o bury_v she_o under_o a_o load_n of_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a rubbish_n nor_o dress_v up_o religion_n in_o a_o flaunt_a pomp_n to_o set_v she_o off_o or_o a_o gaudy_a garb_n to_o recommend_v she_o much_o less_o in_o such_o fantastical_a rite_n such_o antic_a vestment_n and_o gesticulation_n that_o may_v just_o render_v her_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a but_o her_o ceremony_n be_v few_o and_o decent_a countenance_v by_o primitive_a antiquity_n and_o very_o much_o become_v the_o gravity_n and_o sobriety_n of_o religion_n here_o be_v no_o half-communions_a no_o more_o sacrament_n thrust_v upon_o we_o than_o our_o lord_n himself_o institute_v and_o yet_o those_o left_a whole_a and_o entire_a for_o our_o use_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o do_v no_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o the_o votary_n neither_o mind_n nor_o understand_v no_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n no_o adore_a image_n picture_n and_o relic_n no_o worship_v the_o creature_n beside_o or_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v who_o in_o all_o their_o public_a office_n of_o devotion_n for_o one_o prayer_n to_o god_n have_v order_v ten_o to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n here_o be_v no_o doctrine_n obtrude_v on_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n nay_o to_o sense_n to_o all_o our_o sense_n no_o practice_n allow_v that_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n no_o pardon_n to_o be_v buy_v no_o indulgence_n to_o be_v purchase_v no_o expunge_v any_o one_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o contrive_v art_n and_o device_n to_o make_v void_a the_o rest_n but_o as_o her_o devotion_n be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a have_v god_n and_o he_o only_o for_o their_o object_n so_o her_o doctrine_n be_v find_v and_o orthodox_n have_v christ_n for_o its_o cornerstone_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o its_o foundation_n a_o church_n that_o need_v no_o counterfeit_a legend_n no_o incredible_a miracle_n no_o ridiculous_a fable_n to_o promote_v her_o veneration_n who_o security_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o people_n ignorance_n but_o in_o their_o enlighten_v understanding_n that_o can_v defend_v itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o spurious_a author_n or_o corrupt_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o authentic_a one_o a_o church_n that_o dare_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v sure_a the_o more_o she_o be_v look_v into_o the_o more_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o admire_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o clear_v every_o one_o of_o her_o member_n from_o vice_n as_o it_o be_v her_o constitution_n from_o corruption_n but_o let_v those_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v and_o be_v sure_a to_o sweep_v their_o own_o door_n clean_o who_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o throw_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o fellow-christians_a st._n paul_n advice_n be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v examine_v himself_o and_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o spiritual_a pride_n a_o rash_a and_o censorious_a judge_v of_o our_o brother_n be_v not_o as_o great_a a_o crime_n as_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v of_o so_o pollute_v and_o infectious_a a_o nature_n in_o other_o man_n i_o need_v not_o say_v how_o direct_o oposite_a this_o pharisaical_a humour_n be_v to_o that_o humility_n meekness_n and_o self-denial_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v how_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o all_o good_a man_n who_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o suspect_v and_o accuse_v themselves_o than_o other_o who_o the_o more_o holy_a they_o be_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o imperfection_n how_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n who_o balk_v not_o at_o any_o time_n the_o society_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n who_o when_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o yet_o admit_v judas_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o how_o full_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o those_o ancient_a schismatic_n the_o novatian_o and_o the_o donatist_n may_v i_o stay_v to_o run_v the_o parallel_n both_o those_o schism_n and_o this_o among_o we_o will_v be_v find_v to_o begin_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n slackness_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o same_o pretence_n zeal_n for_o purity_n and_o fear_v of_o pollution_n to_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o bitter_a fountain_n pride_n and_o arrogance_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o excuse_v ourselves_o or_o to_o recriminate_a they_o my_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o all_o isarel_n may_v be_v save_v that_o they_o who_o dissent_v from_o we_o will_v now_o at_o last_o lay_z aside_o all_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n all_o groundless_a scruple_n and_o pretence_n and_o come_v in_o and_o join_v their_o force_n with_o our_o church_n against_o the_o common_a adversary_n and_o that_o we_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v extreme_o careful_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o our_o stray_a brother_n for_o who_o sake_n in_o some_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n
to_o lay_v down_o our_o sin_n and_o instead_o of_o block_v up_o the_o way_n aga_v any_o by_o scandalous_a live_n invite_v and_o allure_v they_o all_o in_o by_o exemplary_a holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a how_o short_a soever_o my_o discourse_n come_v of_o will_v be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o and_o a_o perfect_a confutation_n of_o this_o objection_n finis_fw-la the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n qu._n i._n whether_o thing_n indifferent_a though_o not_o prescribe_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n qu._n ii_o whether_o a_o restraint_n of_o our_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o it_o london_n print_v by_o t._n moor_n &_o j._n ashburne_n for_o fincham_n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1683._o book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n consideration_n of_o present_a use_n consider_v the_o danger_n result_v from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o church-government_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr_n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_v communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n &c_n &c_n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n etc._n etc._n 15._o the_o case_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n 16._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak-bretheren_n 17._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n question_n q._n whether_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o case_n itself_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o consider_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o question_n more_o immediate_o respect_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o which_o be_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o revelation_n so_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o age_n necessary_a in_o natural_a religion_n such_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v divine_a such_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n due_a and_o peculiar_a to_o those_o object_n as_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n these_o be_v always_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o there_o be_v other_o thing_n relate_v to_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o variable_a and_o determine_v according_a to_o circumstance_n as_o gesture_n place_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o former_a be_v grant_v by_o the_o contend_a party_n that_o they_o be_v all_o already_o prescribe_v and_o that_o nothing_o in_o that_o kind_n can_v be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v already_o prescribe_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n so_o prescribe_v be_v alter_v or_o abolish_v nothing_o now_o can_v be_v make_v necessary_a and_o bind_v to_o all_o person_n place_n and_o age_n that_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o nothing_o that_o be_v once_o make_v so_o by_o divine_a authority_n can_v be_v render_v void_a or_o unnecessary_a by_o any_o other_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o then_o be_v no_o other_o than_o whether_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a though_o not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v 1._o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n the_o notion_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a 2._o show_v that_o thing_n indifferent_a may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n 3._o consider_v how_o we_o may_v know_v what_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n so_o apply_v 5._o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o church_n but_o what_o be_v either_o necessary_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o bind_v to_o all_o christian_n or_o what_o be_v indifferent_a and_o so_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v by_o they_o 1._o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n the_o notion_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o do_v of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n with_o reference_n to_o practice_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o duty_n second_o sin_n three_o neither_o duty_n nor_o sin_n duty_n be_v either_o so_o moral_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o make_v so_o by_o divine_a and_o positive_a command_n sin_n be_v so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o make_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o by_o divine_a and_o positive_a prohibition_n neither_o duty_n nor_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o no_o law_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o revelation_n have_v determine_v and_o be_v usual_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o indifferent_a that_o be_v it_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n partake_v in_o itself_o of_o neither_o extreme_n and_o may_v be_v indifferent_o use_v or_o forbear_v as_o in_o reason_n and_o prudence_n shall_v be_v think_v meet_v thing_n of_o this_o kind_a the_o apostle_n call_v lawfal_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 23_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o no_o law_n and_o what_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a to_o we_o and_o which_o without_o sin_n we_o may_v either_o choose_v or_o refuse_v thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v determine_v rom._n 4._o 15._o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n that_o be_v it_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n to_o omit_v that_o which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o enjoin_a nor_o to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v for_o else_o that_o will_v be_v a_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o enjoin_a and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n which_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o law_n where_o there_o be_v none_o or_o that_o duty_n and_o sin_n be_v so_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o law_n but_o now_o if_o duty_n be_v duty_n because_o its_o enjoined_n and_o
service_n be_v many_o yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_o describe_v in_o their_o law_n and_o it_o be_v but_o consult_v that_o or_o those_o who_o office_n and_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o it_o and_o they_o may_v be_v present_o inform_v and_o as_o soon_o see_v it_o as_o the_o book_n be_v lay_v open_a this_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a proof_n of_o it_o than_o the_o several_a scheme_n draw_v up_o for_o discipline_n and_o order_n by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o make_v some_o attempt_n to_o describe_v they_o and_o then_o when_o thing_n be_v thus_o dark_a and_o obscure_a so_o hard_o to_o trace_v and_o discover_v that_o it_o have_v thus_o perplex_v and_o baffle_v those_o that_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o bring_v these_o thing_n within_o scripture_n rule_n how_o perplex_v must_v they_o be_v that_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o it_o and_o as_o i_o have_v above_o show_v must_v all_o their_o day_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v likely_a of_o no_o church_n since_o though_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v yet_o it_o will_v take_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n to_o examine_v and_o more_o to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o all_o in_o it_o be_v prescribe_v 3._o i_o shall_v consider_v how_o we_o may_v know_v what_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n i_o may_v answer_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v indifferent_a out_o of_o worship_n that_o be_v if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o be_v neither_o require_v nor_o forbid_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o indifferency_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o instance_n it_o be_v in_o all_o and_o if_o the_o want_n of_o a_o law_n to_o require_v or_o forbid_v do_v make_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o nature_n or_o civil_a matter_n it_o do_v also_o the_o same_o in_o religious_a and_o in_o thing_n forbid_v by_o humane_a authority_n the_o not_o be_v require_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o thing_n require_v by_o humane_a authority_n the_o not_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n we_o may_v safe_o determine_v the_o case_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o thing_n in_o divine_a worship_n by_o but_o i_o confess_v the_o question_n require_v a_o more_o parcicular_a answer_n because_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a may_v yet_o in_o their_o use_n and_o application_n become_v unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o civil_a case_n and_o secular_a matter_n to_o be_v cover_v or_o uncover_v be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a but_o to_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o of_o our_o better_n as_o custom_n and_o law_n have_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o stand_v bare_a before_o will_v be_v unlawful_a and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o such_o a_o omission_n and_o contempt_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o then_o much_o more_o will_v this_o hold_v where_o the_o case_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n where_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a may_v become_v ridiculous_a absurd_a and_o profane_a and_o argue_v rather_o contempt_n of_o god_n than_o reverence_n for_o he_o in_o the_o person_n use_v they_o again_o the_o thing_n may_v though_o grave_a and_o pertinent_a yet_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o may_v obscure_v and_o oppress_v the_o service_n and_o confound_v and_o distract_v the_o mind_n that_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o so_o for_o one_o reason_n or_o another_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n therefore_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n i_o shall_v add_v 1._o that_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o general_a nature_n and_o not_o as_o if_o in_o practice_n and_o use_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o case_n they_o always_o be_v so_o and_o never_o unlawful_a for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v by_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a expedient_a or_o inexpedient_a as_o they_o be_v use_v and_o apply_v 2._o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v several_a law_n which_o thing_n indifferent_a do_v respect_n and_o that_o may_v be_v require_v or_o forbid_v by_o one_o law_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v or_o require_v by_o another_o and_o that_o may_v be_v indifferent_a in_o one_o state_n which_o be_v unlawful_a in_o another_o and_o by_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o into_o the_o other_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v thing_n be_v indifferent_a we_o must_v understand_v of_o what_o rank_n they_o be_v and_o what_o law_n they_o do_v respect_n as_o for_o example_n humane_a conversation_n and_o religious_a worship_n be_v different_a rank_n to_o which_o thing_n be_v refer_v and_o therefore_o what_o may_v be_v indifferent_a in_o conversation_n may_v be_v unlawful_a in_o worship_n thus_o to_o interchange_n discourse_v about_o common_a affair_n be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o useful_a in_o its_o place_n but_o when_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o religious_a solemnity_n be_v criminal_a this_o distinction_n of_o rank_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o which_o if_o observe_v will_v have_v prevent_v the_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o that_o if_o a_o church_n or_o authority_n may_v command_v indifferent_a thing_n than_o they_o may_v require_v we_o to_o pray_v stand_v upon_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o though_o indifferent_a in_o another_o case_n be_v not_o in_o that_o as_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o it_o 3._o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o some_o rule_n in_o divine_a worship_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v what_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v therein_o also_o indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o plead_v they_o be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o as_o some_o unwary_o do_v and_o therefore_o present_o they_o may_v be_v use_v for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o person_n may_v spit_v in_o another_o face_n may_v keep_v on_o his_o hat_n before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o spit_n and_o be_v cover_v be_v in_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a but_o now_o as_o there_o be_v certain_a rule_n which_o we_o be_v to_o respect_v in_o common_a and_o civil_a conversation_n and_o which_o even_o in_o that_o case_n do_v tie_v we_o up_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a so_o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a and_o must_v be_v much_o more_o allow_v that_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o we_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o as_o in_o common_a matter_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o action_n the_o end_n in_o conversation_n the_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v heed_v viz._n time_n place_n person_n as_o when_o where_o before_o who_o we_o be_v cover_v or_o uncover_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o sacred_a matter_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o decency_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o worship_n the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o peace_n glory_n security_n of_o that_o in_o its_o order_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n be_v we_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o indifferency_n lawfulness_n or_o expediency_n of_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o do_v make_v for_o or_o against_o and_o do_v approach_n to_o or_o recede_v from_o these_o character_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v or_o observe_v and_o the_o more_o or_o less_o esteem_v but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n for_o 1._o these_o be_v general_a rule_n and_o so_o the_o particular_n be_v nor_o so_o easy_o point_v to_o 2._o decency_n and_o edification_n and_o order_n be_v as_o be_v observe_v before_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a and_o depend_v upon_o circumstance_n and_o so_o in_o their_o nature_n not_o easy_o determine_v and_o 3._o person_n have_v very_o different_a opinion_n about_o what_o be_v decent_a edify_v and_o orderly_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o be_v for_o and_o other_o against_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o doubtless_o be_v for_o be_v cover_v other_o for_o be_v uncover_v in_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v somewhat_o further_o requisite_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n
understand_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v adjunct_n to_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v not_o use_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o any_o of_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o command_n nor_o do_v we_o sin_n if_o we_o act_v without_o it_o as_o for_o example_n a_o servant_n be_v require_v to_o go_v a_o mile_n upon_o some_o service_n and_o he_o use_v a_o coat_n or_o a_o cloak_n take_v a_o horse_n or_o go_v on_o foot_n put_v a_o string_n about_o his_o finger_n to_o remember_v he_o of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v or_o if_o to_o carry_v a_o message_n consider_v what_o to_o say_v and_o write_v it_o down_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o deliver_v it_o in_o such_o case_n his_o master_n will_v think_v he_o impertinent_a to_o ask_v direction_n and_o it_o be_v no_o disobedience_n nor_o supererogation_n to_o act_v as_o he_o see_v fit_a without_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o we_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v this_o say_v there_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o next_o inference_n conclus_fw-la 3._o if_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v neither_o command_v conclus_fw-la 3_o nor_o forbid_v and_o thing_n be_v not_o unlawful_a because_o not_o command_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o use_v such_o thing_n in_o divine_a worship_n as_o be_v not_o therein_o command_v it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o specious_a way_n of_o argue_v which_o this_o author_n use_v the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v whatsoever_o may_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n perfect_a 2d_o p._n 2d_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n now_o if_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o right_n do_v of_o it_o have_v any_o tendency_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a they_o must_v have_v a_o sufficiency_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o that_o and_o he_o conclude_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n except_o as_o before_o except_v etc._n etc._n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a etc._n etc._n by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o a_o challenge_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v viz._n if_o our_o author_n can_v show_v we_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o be_v a_o champion_n for_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o the_o derogator_n from_o it_o and_o that_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n he_o will_v have_v bring_v unanswerable_a argument_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o scripture-sufficiency_n which_o we_o deny_v if_o say_v he_o our_o r._n author_n can_v show_v we_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o 29._o pag._n 29._o performance_n of_o which_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n will_v accept_v we_o can_v show_v he_o direction_n of_o scripture_n well!_o where_o be_v it_o scripture_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v natural_o necessary_a to_o all_o humane_a action_n or_o evident_o convenient_a for_o a_o action_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o weighty_a nature_n for_o the_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o appear_v to_o any_o common_a judgement_n to_o be_v so_o decent_a that_o without_o they_o the_o performance_n will_v be_v sordid_a scripture_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shine_v out_o in_o every_o reasonable_a soul_n etc._n etc._n scripture_n with_o the_o exception_n before_o except_v in_o his_o book_n 21_o pag._n 21_o suppose_v then_o we_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n be_v scripture_n alone_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o matter_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o ready_o answer_v yes_o if_o you_o take_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o every_o reasonable_a soul_n if_o you_o take_v in_o common_a judgement_n convenience_n and_o decency_n last_o if_o you_o take_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o how_o he_o have_v all_o this_o while_n plead_v for_o that_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o why_o he_o shall_v so_o loud_o exclaim_v against_o all_o supplement_n and_o addition_n to_o that_o and_o against_o 38._o pag._n 38._o reason_n and_o authority_n as_o a_o supply_n or_o what_o difference_n he_o have_v conceive_v betwixt_o authority_n &_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n or_o betwixt_o reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shine_v out_o in_o every_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v to_o 29._o pag._n 29._o the_o one_o what_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o other_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o and_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o make_v it_o out_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a 28._o pag._n 28._o argument_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o part_v with_o but_o yet_o what_o to_o give_v and_o what_o to_o take_v and_o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o what_o we_o hold_v and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v he_o know_v not_o or_o have_v not_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o discover_v but_o however_o when_o all_o this_o be_v pastover_n he_o conclude_v as_o to_o one_o part_n we_o can_v possible_o agree_v with_o our_o r._n brother_n in_o this_o thing_n viz._n that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o particular_a direction_n for_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n this_o indeed_o i_o touch_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o the_o 30._o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n pag._n 30._o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o give_v as_o particular_a direction_n for_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o set_v baptism_n against_o circumcision_n the_o lord_n supper_n against_o the_o passover_n and_o prayer_n against_o sacrifice_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v possible_o agree_v certain_o if_o ever_o controversy_n be_v like_a to_o be_v end_v we_o may_v now_o expect_v it_o because_o it_o be_v about_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n but_o in_o this_o case_n he_o strange_o fail_v of_o performance_n for_o whereas_o the_o decide_n the_o case_n depend_v upon_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o latter_a but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o former_a and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v make_v up_o his_o defect_n in_o the_o latter_a first_o he_o say_v as_o to_o circumcision_n what_o particular_a 31._o pag._n 31._o direction_n have_v the_o jew_n their_o rule_n extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o act_n and_o the_o time_n here_o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o time_n that_o be_v determine_v but_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o baptism_n prescribe_v the_o law_n be_v herein_o more_o particular_a than_o the_o gospel_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o passover_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v a_o rule_n but_o then_o he_o add_v what_o rule_n have_v they_o to_o determine_v they_o to_o a_o kid_n or_o a_o lamb_n but_o be_v not_o that_o a_o rule_n to_o determine_v they_o when_o it_o must_v be_v a_o kid_n or_o a_o lamb_n and_o no_o other_o creature_n and_o be_v not_o two_o to_o all_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o world_n a_o determination_n as_o well_o as_o one_o to_o two_o but_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o determine_v as_o his_o cautious_a way_n of_o express_v it_o will_v imply_v let_v he_o consult_v the_o text_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o to_o be_v one_o etc._n exod._n 12._o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o two_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o male_a keep_v the_o 14_o day_n and_o to_o be_v kill_v at_o even_o without_o a_o bone_n break_v to_o be_v roast_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o house_n and_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n with_o bitter_a herb_n and_o none_o leave_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o stand_v as_o our_o author_n acknowledge_v p._n 32._o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v etc._n etc._n and_o with_o several_a other_o rite_n too_o long_o to_o enumerate_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v nothing_o specify_v or_o require_v but_o the_o element_n and_o the_o break_n and_o pour_v out_o nothing_o say_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n nothing_o require_v of_o the_o time_n or_o posture_n or_o number_n etc._n etc._n
one_o and_o the_o other_o if_o we_o state_n the_o case_n we_o say_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o guide_v ourselves_o by_o be_v those_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o decency_n order_n and_o edification_n and_o we_o trouble_v not_o ourselves_o nice_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o decency_n arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o from_o common_a usage_n or_o prescription_n or_o institution_n since_o we_o think_v that_o decency_n may_v arise_v from_o any_o and_o it_o matter_n not_o from_o what_o cause_n the_o thing_n proceed_v nor_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v decent_a when_o it_o be_v now_o think_v and_o find_v to_o be_v so_o and_o as_o little_a curious_a arewe_n about_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o order_n and_o edification_n for_o we_o be_v so_o little_a speculative_a in_o matter_n of_o practice_n that_o we_o think_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n be_v much_o more_o fit_a to_o determine_v we_o in_o these_o case_n than_o all_o the_o accuracy_n in_o metaphysic_n so_o that_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o be_v decent_a orderly_a and_o for_o edification_n though_o we_o be_v assure_v it_o do_v spring_n from_o humane_a institution_n we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o humane_a institution_n can_v make_v that_o unlawful_a which_o be_v find_v by_o use_n and_o experience_n to_o be_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n again_o we_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o kind_n be_v necessary_a to_o humane_a act_n in_o all_o case_n and_o comely_a and_o grave_a in_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o it_o may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o worship_n and_o that_o the_o appropriation_n of_o place_n time_n and_o habit_n to_o worship_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v such_o place_n time_n and_o habit_n unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v and_o if_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o be_v unlawful_a in_o worship_n we_o conclude_v it_o must_v be_v when_o divine_a institution_n be_v pretend_v for_o what_o be_v humane_a and_o when_o the_o thing_n suit_n not_o the_o nature_n or_o defeat_v the_o end_n etc._n case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n p._n 24_o etc._n etc._n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n which_o i_o in_o the_o controvert_v tract_n do_v insist_v upon_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o what_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o he_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o position_n 1._o that_o nothing_o of_o humane_a institution_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v in_o divine_a worship_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v they_o must_v be_v thing_n necessary_a to_o all_o humane_a act_n or_o convenient_a for_o they_o as_o humane_a act_n or_o comely_a for_o all_o humane_a act_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o nothing_o though_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a or_o comely_a aught_o to_o be_v use_v in_o and_o much_o less_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o worship_n only_o as_o they_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o such_o humane_a acts._n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v 1._o consider_v how_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o 2._o endeavour_v to_o discover_v the_o mistake_n and_o vindicate_v the_o argument_n and_o instance_n produce_v in_o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o his_o exception_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v found_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v scatter_v through_o it_o but_o though_o they_o be_v rather_o suppose_v than_o prove_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n i_o may_v light_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o expect_v till_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o yet_o because_o i_o will_v make_v somewhat_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v collect_v from_o the_o hint_n he_o give_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v think_v may_v be_v say_v for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v use_v iâ—_n 1._o prop._n 1._o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o humane_a institution_n his_o argument_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thâ—_n thing_n plead_v for_o they_o viz._n decency_n order_n edification_n as_o say_v he_o 1._o we_o can_v apprehend_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n tâ—_n 11._o pag_n 11._o create_v a_o decency_n the_o great_a emperor_n wear_v aâ—_n antic_a habit_n will_v not_o make_v it_o decent_a till_o it_o coulâ—_n prescribe_v or_o have_v obtain_v a_o common_a consent_n this_o â—_o the_o rather_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n much_o iâ—_n vogue_n among_o those_o that_o will_v artificial_o handlâ—_n this_o matter_n but_o here_o let_v i_o ask_v they_o what_o it_o be_v create_v a_o decency_n he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o prescription_n common_a consent_n and_o the_o guise_n of_o country_n but_o how_o begin_v that_o prescription_n whence_o arise_v that_o consent_n whether_o from_o chance_n or_o institution_n or_o what_o be_v it_o whence_o iâ—_n arise_v if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v decent_a certain_o if_o it_o begin_v in_o one_o of_o these_o institution_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a of_o thâ—_n two_o and_o the_o less_o disputable_a and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v harâ—_n to_o conceive_v how_o that_o which_o come_v by_o chance_n shall_v be_v sawful_a and_o that_o which_o come_v by_o institution_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a but_o 2._o if_o prescription_n and_o common_a consent_n and_o the_o guise_n of_o country_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o decency_n may_v not_o these_o thing_n also_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o thing_n relate_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o reason_n as_o sufficient_a to_o conclude_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o grave_n and_o civil_a custom_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o 3._o be_v there_o any_o church_n on_o this_o side_n rome_n that_o by_o a_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la do_v stamp_v a_o decency_n upon_o its_o institution_n without_o respect_n to_o prescription_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o church_n or_o that_o can_v do_v it_o by_o his_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o he_o will_v make_v the_o argument_n great_a as_o if_o to_o create_v a_o decency_n be_v a_o invasion_n of_o god_n prerogative_n we_o can_v apprehend_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o create_v a_o decency_n the_o great_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o a_o decency_n arise_v from_o the_o guise_n of_o country_n and_o prescription_n and_o common_a consent_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o according_a to_o he_o god_n himself_o can_v then_o create_v a_o decency_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n make_v that_o to_o be_v at_o once_o which_o require_v time_n and_o custom_n as_o he_o say_v to_o produce_v and_o form_v it_o so_o high_a do_v the_o power_n of_o a_o little_a school-subtilty_n and_o imagination_n sometime_o transport_v man_n that_o their_o argument_n vanish_v out_o of_o fight_n and_o be_v lose_v to_o all_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o what_o be_v gross_a and_o tangible_a but_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o create_v a_o decency_n yet_o order_n may_v be_v order_n without_o those_o dilatory_a reason_n of_o custom_n and_o prescription_n and_o therefore_o what_o hold_v against_o establish_v decency_n by_o institution_n will_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o order_n may_v be_v thereby_o establish_v therefore_o 2._o he_o further_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n that_o thing_n of_o mere_a humane_a institution_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o plea._n we_o can_v understand_v say_v he_o nothing_o ibid._n ibid._n by_o orderly_a and_o according_a to_o order_n but_o without_o confusion_n by_o decency_n we_o can_v understand_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v oppose_v to_o sordid_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v of_o any_o action_n that_o be_v not_o decent_a if_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v not_o indecent_a so_o than_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o may_v be_v do_v without_o confusion_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o nature_n can_v nothing_o be_v that_o be_v idle_a and_o superfluous_a etc._n etc._n i_o be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n at_o first_o to_o find_v out_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o this_o but_o upon_o consideration_n i_o think_v it_o contain_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o ordain_v or_o use_v any_o thing_n superfluous_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o for_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n be_v superfluous_a 3._o that_o nothing_o be_v decent_a if_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v not_o indecent_a it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o these_o we_o be_v now_o concern_v in_o which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o great_a manager_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v hammond_n ames_n be_v fresh_a suit_n &_o answer_v to_o bp._n morton_n
use_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n only_o as_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o humane_a action_n or_o such_o without_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o common_a usage_n show_v the_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v or_o convenient_o or_o 14._o pag._n 1._o pag._n 14._o come_o do_v as_o he_o say_v or_o rather_o do_v they_o not_o use_v they_o as_o they_o find_v they_o institute_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o not_o for_o his_o thus_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o will_v those_o reason_n justify_v those_o very_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o just_a number_n of_o three_o hour_n or_o however_o how_o will_v they_o justify_v the_o prayer_n use_v at_o those_o hour_n but_o whatever_o exception_n he_o have_v against_o the_o time_n he_o it_o seem_v find_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o the_o service_n which_o yet_o be_v plead_v as_o well_o as_o that_o 11._o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n p._n 11._o but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n if_o so_o as_o be_v grant_v then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n to_o institute_v and_o determine_v it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n than_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o separate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n last_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v have_v change_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n if_o they_o have_v please_v how_o may_v they_o have_v change_v they_o may_v they_o do_v it_o as_o apostolical_a person_n or_o as_o private_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o to_o the_o former_a i_o find_v not_o they_o do_v exercise_v any_o such_o power_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n nor_o that_o they_o have_v any_o commission_n so_o to_o do_v as_o for_o the_o latter_a i_o deny_v it_o for_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o power_n of_o private_a member_n of_o a_o church_n to_o alter_v the_o hour_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o assemble_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o assembly_n and_o there_o can_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n issue_n from_o it_o i_o must_v confess_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o perfect_a loss_n what_o to_o say_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o appear_v so_o when_o he_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v upon_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o those_o hour_n and_o apply_v his_o thus_o to_o st._n paul_n use_v circumcision_n and_o purification_n as_o if_o they_o also_o be_v necessary_a circumstance_n of_o humane_a action_n or_o such_o without_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o common_a usage_n show_v the_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thing_n of_o pure_a institution_n at_o the_o first_o and_o what_o though_o peculiar_a to_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o apostle_n comply_v with_o they_o in_o for_o a_o time_n the_o next_o instance_n produce_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n lovefeast_n and_o holy-kiss_a which_o he_o join_v together_o and_o of_o which_o he_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v any_o more_o 19_o pag._n 12_o 15_o 16_o 19_o than_o civil_a usage_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o worship_n whether_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o first_o or_o no_o do_v not_o rest_n upon_o our_o author_n authority_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o 13._o case_n of_o indifferenc_n thing_n p._n 13._o only_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o confront_v what_o i_o produce_v in_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v civilrites_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o they_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o no_o more_o than_o civil_a be_v i_o may_v safe_o venture_v to_o say_v impossible_a to_o prove_v first_o because_o there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n against_o it_o as_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o use_v for_o spiritual_a end_n and_o in_o token_n of_o christian_a humility_n and_o charity_n as_o i_o then_o show_v second_o 12._o case_n of_o indiff_n p._n 9_o 12._o because_o of_o the_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o when_o use_v as_o mere_o civil_a and_o as_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n what_o this_o be_v as_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n i_o then_o show_v where_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o to_o 5._o hor._n in_o joh._n c._n 13._o 5._o buxtorf_n i_o may_v add_v the_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n it_o appear_v further_a they_o be_v not_o mere_o civil_a from_o the_o character_n give_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a kiss_n but_o this_o be_v say_v he_o because_o the_o apostle_n command_v christian_n to_o use_v it_o in_o a_o sober_a temperate_a chaste_a or_o holy_a manner_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n than_o all_o kiss_v and_o all_o feast_n will_v be_v holy_a but_o now_o holiness_n stamp_v somewhat_o peculiar_a upon_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o and_o signify_v that_o by_o some_o act_n end_n or_o use_v it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v it_o more_o likely_a the_o kiss_n be_v call_v holy_a from_o its_o end_n use_v and_o signification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o entire_a love_n which_o be_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v among_o christian_n rather_o than_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o that_o when_o it_o be_v betwixt_o person_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o different_a sex_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a civil_a rite_n and_o design_v for_o no_o religious_a end_n can_v we_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v require_v it_o and_o close_v his_o epistle_n so_o frequent_o with_o it_o last_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o use_v as_o mere_a civil_a rite_n because_o they_o be_v use_v in_o religious_a assembly_n and_o some_o of_o they_o annex_v thereunto_o of_o this_o he_o say_v he_o can_v never_o 16._o pag._n 16._o prove_v that_o while_o our_o saviour_n be_v worship_v his_o father_n he_o step_v aside_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n or_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v either_o kiss_v or_o feast_v one_o another_o in_o the_o time_n or_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o pray_v etc._n etc._n it_o will_v have_v become_v our_o author_n rather_o to_o have_v remove_v the_o proof_n give_v of_o this_o than_o to_o call_v for_o more_o which_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v he_o will_v have_v express_v himself_o with_o more_o caution_n and_o reverence_n that_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n i_o have_v show_v and_o so_o be_v not_o unfit_a for_o a_o religious_a solemnity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o such_o the_o apostle_n show_v joh._n 13._o 4._o for_o a_o further_a account_n of_o which_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o learned_a 24._o exercit._fw-la 16._o n._n 22._o &_o 24._o casaubon_n how_o and_o when_o the_o holy_a kiss_n be_v use_v and_o how_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o prayer_n and_o reconciliation_n i_o then_o show_v and_o be_v so_o full_o prove_v by_o dr._n falkner_n that_o 3._o libertas_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §._o 3._o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v add_v till_o that_o at_o least_o be_v refute_v that_o the_o lovefeast_n be_v join_v to_o and_o use_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n upon_o it_o show_v but_o also_o the_o change_n of_o name_n and_o the_o give_v of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o do_v confirm_v it_o for_o theophylact_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o call_v the_o love-feast_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a tertullian_n declare_v that_o from_o hence_o 39_o apel._n c._n 39_o the_o lord_n supper_n come_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v easy_a to_o heap_v up_o authority_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o that_o be_v do_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o such_o as_o write_v upon_o this_o custom_n etc._n v._o vine_n on_o the_o sacram._n c._n 2._o p._n 25_o etc._n etc._n after_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o thing_n indifferent_a though_o not_o prescribe_v may_v be_v use_v in_o divine_a worship_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n i_o further_o confirm_v it_o from_o the_o incapacity_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o of_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o church_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_a but_o our_o author_n do_v endeavour_v at_o once_o to_o overthrow_v it_o for_o say_v he_o that_o every_o particular_a christian_a must_v 21._o case_n examine_v pag._n 21._o practice_v every_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n practice_v which_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o or_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v
no_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o new_a assertion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o i_o who_o only_o do_v maintain_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o there_o 15._o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n pag._n 15._o be_v no_o church_n or_o society_n but_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a if_o thing_n uncommand_v be_v unlawful_a and_o if_o the_o have_v such_o uncommand_v thing_n will_v make_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n unlawful_a than_o no_o church_n can_v be_v communicate_v with_o so_o that_o all_o that_o i_o affirm_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n lawful_a to_o such_o as_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o thing_n uncommand_v and_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o our_o author_n very_o well_o know_v such_o i_o mean_v as_o plead_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n for_o their_o present_a separation_n but_o though_o the_o assertion_n as_o he_o word_v it_o be_v neither_o mine_n nor_o true_a yet_o i_o dare_v affirm_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n uncommand_v which_o every_o particular_a christian_a must_v practice_v or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v practise_v such_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o without_o sit_v where_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v for_o they_o that_o will_v use_v that_o posture_n as_o well_o as_o where_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v their_o practice_n be_v great_a uncertainty_n and_o their_o writing_n deprave_v or_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o none_o can_v have_v any_o communion_n with_o those_o church_n unless_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v or_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n that_o their_o writing_n be_v deprave_v be_v very_o true_a but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o deprave_v as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_o they_o be_v what_o no_o one_o will_v assert_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deprave_v in_o the_o passage_n or_o thing_n i_o quote_v from_o thence_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o father_n therein_o and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o side_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o none_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o unless_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o refute_v it_o and_o to_o show_v it_o in_o the_o instance_n i_o give_v and_o to_o make_v it_o out_o in_o one_o for_o all_o viz._n that_o of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v of_o which_o st._n austin_n say_v thus_o liquidò_fw-la apparet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o januar._n epist_n 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n his_o disciple_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o fast_v but_o shall_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v therefore_o reproach_v because_o it_o receive_v fast_v and_o this_o please_v the_o holy-ghost_n that_o in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_n for_o therefore_o be_v this_o custom_n observe_v through_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v our_o author_n read_v in_o that_o epistle_n now_o when_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o they_o so_o practise_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o a_o apostolical_a precept_n as_o st._n austin_n there_o say_v how_o true_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v can_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v or_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o communion_n with_o those_o church_n if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o i_o add_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o show_v how_o they_o do_v use_v thing_n uncommand_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o our_o church_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o to_o this_o he_o reply_v we_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o thing_n use_v among_o they_o in_o worship_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v except_v only_o some_o form_n of_o prayer_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o none_o of_o these_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v 3._o they_o compel_v not_o any_o to_o receive_v stand_v or_o sit_v i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o charge_v our_o author_n with_o want_n of_o diligence_n or_o integrity_n but_o how_o reconcilable_a this_o be_v to_o it_o that_o he_o say_v i_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n suppose_v however_o the_o first_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o if_o they_o have_v some_o form_n they_o have_v somewhat_o not_o prescribe_v but_o have_v they_o only_o some_o form_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o capellus_n that_o say_v diverse_a 307._o thes_n salmur_n part_n 3._o p._n 307._o of_o they_o have_v set_v form_n of_o liturgy_n what_o to_o their_o formulary_n as_o those_o of_o holland_n and_o switzerland_n what_o to_o the_o bohemian_a church_n that_o have_v also_o form_n in_o sing_v 3._o comen_fw-fr de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi unit_fw-la annot._fw-la cap._n 3._o of_o humane_a composure_n have_v they_o nothing_o but_o form_n of_o prayer_n what_o then_o think_v he_o of_o anniversary_n festival_n observe_v in_o the_o helvetick_n and_o bohemick_a church_n and_o 2._o confess_v helvet_n comen_fw-fr ibid._n c._n 7._o c._n 3._o §._o 2._o of_o godfathers_n in_o baptism_n as_o much_o mistake_v be_v he_o when_o he_o say_v none_o of_o these_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o petricouâ—an_a synod_n that_o i_o quote_v 13._o case_n of_o indiff_n thing_n p._n 9_o case_n examine_v pag._n 13._o in_o the_o foresay_a tract_n but_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o the_o lutheran_n in_o that_o synod_n shall_v determine_v as_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n do_v he_o hereby_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o lutheran_n in_o that_o synod_n or_o that_o the_o lutheran_n in_o that_o synod_n only_o determine_v it_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o wretched_a mistake_n for_o the_o synod_n be_v compose_v of_o those_o of_o the_o helvetick_n augustan_n and_o bohemick_a confession_n and_o subscribe_v by_o all_o of_o they_o and_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o of_o several_a synod_n they_o hold_v in_o common_a together_o if_o he_o have_v but_o look_v into_o this_o synod_n all_o this_o discourse_n may_v have_v be_v save_v and_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v his_o own_o question_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o more_o receive_v sit_v except_o the_o lutheran_n church_n what_o he_o produce_v the_o 3d._n for_o i_o can_v well_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o those_o church_n forbid_v any_o one_o particular_a posture_n as_o if_o they_o require_v another_o and_o yet_o some_o do_v forbid_v sit_v as_o the_o synod_n above_o 15._o v._o case_n of_o kneel_v p._n 14._o 15._o quote_v and_o one_o church_n kneel_v i_o proceed_v further_a to_o show_v that_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o then_o be_v communicate_v with_o since_o they_o do_v thing_n without_o prescription_n as_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n conceive_a prayer_n swear_v and_o church-government_n and_o order_n he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o make_v sit_v necessary_a but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o dispute_n for_o he_o by_o his_o principle_n shall_v show_v where_o it_o be_v command_v for_o conceive_a prayer_n he_o argue_v how_o this_o be_v prescribe_v he_o and_o other_o have_v be_v tell_v elsewhere_o and_o those_o that_o have_v tell_v it_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n he_o say_v be_v a_o civil_a no_o sacred_a usage_n as_o if_o the_o invoke_a god_n and_o a_o solemn_a testimony_n of_o our_o so_o invoke_v he_o by_o some_o external_a rite_n be_v mere_o civil_a such_o than_o be_v lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o swear_v and_o so_o appropriate_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v put_v for_o swear_v itself_o gen._n 14._o 22._o ex._n 6._o 8._o they_o that_o can_v affirm_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o may_v affirm_v any_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o church-order_n he_o say_v ten_o time_n more_o be_v allow_v to_o matter_n of_o government_n than_o worship_n but_o he_o undertake_v not_o my_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n betwixt_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o the_o presbyterian_a 4._o vindicat._n of_o presbyt_fw-la gou._n p._n 4._o brethren_n so_o approve_v of_o as_o to_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o government_n as_o worship_n the_o three_o general_n be_v to_o inquire_v how_o we_o may_v
worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v symbolise_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_v communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_v communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n in_o two_o part_n 11._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 12._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommence_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o a_o argument_n to_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 14._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 16._o the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v etc._n etc._n 17._o the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 5._o a_o discourse_n concern_v a_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n especial_o to_o the_o romish_a pretence_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v infallible_a a_o discourse_n concern_v conscience_n wherein_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o rule_n and_o obligation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o join_v in_o it_o be_v state_v and_o discuss_v london_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o a_o discourse_n of_o conscience_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o in_o our_o mouth_n than_o conscience_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n we_o have_v general_o take_v less_o pain_n to_o understand_v we_o sit_v down_o too_o often_o with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v something_o within_o we_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o which_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v in_o all_o that_o it_o suggest_v to_o we_o and_o we_o trouble_v ourselves_o no_o further_o about_o it_o by_o which_o mean_n it_o frequent_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o we_o have_v espouse_v very_o dangerous_a error_n or_o happen_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o very_o sinful_a practice_n yet_o believe_v and_o act_v as_o we_o say_v according_a to_o our_o conscience_n we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v ourselves_o perfect_o right_a and_o safe_a while_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o state_n but_o be_v effectual_o arm_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n and_o endeavour_n that_o can_v be_v use_v for_o the_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n this_o be_v too_o visible_a in_o many_o case_n but_o in_o none_o more_o than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o at_o this_o day_n separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v among_o we_o though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a do_v oblige_v they_o to_o join_v in_o our_o communion_n though_o many_o argument_n be_v offer_v to_o convince_v they_o not_o only_o that_o they_o lawful_o may_v but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o though_o they_o themselves_o be_v sensible_a that_o manifold_n and_o grievous_a mischief_n and_o danger_n do_v ensue_v from_o this_o breach_n of_o communion_n and_o these_o unnatural_a division_n both_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n and_o to_o our_o reform_a religion_n in_o particular_a yet_o if_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o man_n can_v reply_v that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o do_v well_o in_o refuse_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o join_v with_o we_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o be_v require_v this_o single_a pretence_n shall_v be_v often_o think_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n both_o to_o law_n and_o argument_n a_o strange_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o conscience_n which_o among_o other_o end_n be_v give_v to_o mankind_n for_o a_o preservative_n and_o security_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o the_o more_o effectual_o oblige_v man_n to_o unity_n and_o obedience_n to_o law_n yet_o shall_v often_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o set_v they_o at_o distance_n and_o prove_v a_o shelter_n for_o disobedience_n and_o disorder_n that_o god_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o governor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o shall_v disobey_v they_o in_o lawful_a thing_n for_o conscience_n sake_n too_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o examine_v what_o there_o be_v in_o this_o plea_n that_o be_v so_o often_o make_v by_o our_o dissenter_n for_o their_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o law_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o show_v in_o what_o case_n this_o plea_n be_v just_o make_v and_o in_o what_o case_n not_o and_o where_o it_o be_v just_o make_v how_o far_o it_o will_v justify_v any_o man_n separation_n and_o how_o far_o it_o will_v not_o and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o possess_v those_o who_o be_v concern_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o of_o use_v their_o most_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o inform_v their_o conscience_n aright_o in_o these_o matter_n before_o they_o prefume_v to_o think_v they_o can_v separate_a from_o we_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o conform_v against_o his_o conscience_n but_o to_o convince_v every_o man_n how_o dangerous_a it_o may_v be_v to_o follow_v a_o misinform_a conscience_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o this_o disquisition_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o prepare_v my_o way_n by_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n i_o mean_v to_o proceed_v upon_o and_o here_o that_o i_o may_v take_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v beforehand_o about_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v treat_v distinct_o of_o these_o five_o head_n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n 2_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o under_o that_o 3_o of_o the_o power_n of_o humane_a law_n to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n 4_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o church_n communion_n 5_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o conscience_n or_o how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o conscience_n in_o his_o action_n i._o and_o first_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n the_o true_a way_n to_o find_v out_o that_o will_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n conscience_n or_o the_o several_a scholastical_a definition_n of_o it_o as_o to_o consider_v what_o every_o man_n do_v real_o mean_a by_o that_o word_n when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o
that_o the_o public_a or_o some_o private_a person_n shall_v suffer_v damage_n or_o inconvenience_n by_o our_o not_o observe_v it_o or_o second_o though_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v never_o so_o trifle_a nay_o though_o perhaps_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o inconvenient_a law_n yet_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o not_o obey_v it_o be_v such_o as_o gives_z offence_n to_o our_o superior_n or_o to_o any_o other_o that_o be_v either_o argue_v a_o contempt_n of_o authority_n or_o set_v a_o ill_a example_n before_o our_o fellow_n subject_n i_o say_v in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n the_o transgression_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n render_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o that_o law_n but_o out_o of_o these_o two_o case_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o a_o pure_o humane_a law_n do_v oblige_v the_o conscience_n or_o how_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o do_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o we_o secure_v these_o two_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o of_o private_a person_n and_o wâ—th_v all_o the_o sacredness_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o authority_n which_o be_v likewise_o in_o order_n to_o the_o public_a good_a we_o answer_v all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n or_o lay_v command_n upon_o inferior_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n to_o mankind_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o humane_a law_n do_v oblige_v the_o conscience_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o a_o great_a many_o case_n may_v and_o do_v happen_v in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v act_n contrary_a to_o a_o pure_o humane_a law_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o sinner_n before_o god_n always_o suppose_v as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o contempt_n or_o refractoryness_n express_v towards_o the_o governor_n nor_o no_o scandal_n or_o ill_a example_n give_v to_o other_o by_o the_o action_n for_o if_o there_o be_v either_o of_o these_o in_o the_o case_n i_o dare_v not_o acquit_v the_o man_n from_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n in_o the_o instance_n wherein_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o men._n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o insist_v upon_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o governor_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o esteem_v very_o sacred_a both_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o herefore_o wherever_o they_o do_v peremptory_o lay_v their_o command_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n so_o far_o to_o comply_v as_o not_o to_o contest_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o nor_o to_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o and_o though_o their_o command_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v never_o so_o slight_a nay_o though_o they_o shall_v prove_v real_o inconvenient_a either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o the_o public_a yet_o if_o they_o stand_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o require_v our_o obedience_n to_o they_o we_o must_v yield_v we_o must_v obey_v always_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n for_o we_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n either_o to_o affront_v their_o authority_n ourselves_o or_o to_o encourage_v other_o by_o our_o example_n to_o do_v it_o for_o to_o do_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n to_o the_o publtck_n than_o our_o obedience_n to_o a_o inconvenient_a law_n can_v easy_o be_v iu._n and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o apply_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o general_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a law_n to_o the_o particular_a matter_n here_o before_o we_o that_o be_v the_o business_n of_o church_n communion_n the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o which_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o law_n have_v appoint_v be_v the_o four_o general_a head_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o point_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v have_v be_v large_o handle_v by_o several_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o one_o of_o those_o discourse_n which_o have_v late_o be_v write_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o dissenter_n thither_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v only_o just_a to_o touch_v upon_o it_o here_o as_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n we_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o shall_v proceed_v upon_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n and_o here_o the_o proposition_n we_o lie_v down_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n and_o consequent_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v so_o long_o as_o that_o church_n be_v a_o true_a sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o impose_v or_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o proposition_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o because_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o forego_n principle_n which_o be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n have_v forbid_v all_o humane_a authority_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a to_o make_v any_o law_n or_o order_n about_o religion_n which_o i_o believe_v never_o be_v or_o can_v be_v show_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a upon_o another_o account_n which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v consider_v we_o be_v all_o real_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o preserve_v as_o much_o as_o in_o uslye_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o unity_n do_v consist_v not_o only_o in_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n but_o join_v together_o with_o our_o brethren_n under_o common_a governor_n in_o the_o same_o religious_a communion_n of_o worship_n and_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o whoever_o break_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o those_o church_n governor_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o establish_v religious_a assembly_n of_o christian_n under_o those_o governor_n do_v real_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v so_o very_a much_o caution_v against_o and_o so_o high_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o man_n who_o thus_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v that_o there_o be_v something_o require_v of_o he_o in_o those_o assembly_n and_o by_o those_o governor_n and_o that_o as_o a_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o which_o he_o can_v submit_v to_o without_o sin_n and_o this_o point_n i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v be_v well_o consider_v by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n they_o do_v seem_v often_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o business_n of_o come_v to_o church_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n no_o otherwise_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n than_o other_o pure_o humane_a law_n they_o think_v they_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o these_o matter_n different_a from_o that_o which_o they_o yield_v to_o any_o common_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o often_o make_v so_o slight_a a_o business_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n there_o be_v much_o more_o in_o these_o thing_n than_o this_o come_v to_o the_o withdraw_v our_o communion_n from_o the_o church_n carry_v a_o far_o great_a guilt_n in_o it_o than_o the_o violate_v any_o law_n that_o be_v pure_o humane_a for_o though_o we_o do_v ready_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o public_a worship_n enjoin_v in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o time_n the_o gesture_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o method_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o officiate_v be_v all_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o vary_a at_o the_o discretion_n of_o our_o governor_n yet_o the_o public_a worship_n itself_o under_o public_a lawful_a governor_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o no_o man_n can_v renounce_v it_o without_o sin_v against_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o offend_a against_o
case_n and_o we_o have_v a_o easy_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n before_o we_o viz._n that_o since_o a_o great_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v before_o a_o less_o when_o a_o man_n suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o doubt_n concern_v his_o unworthiness_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v customary_o and_o habitual_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o do_v this_o latter_a than_o the_o former_a well_o but_o some_o say_v how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n who_o express_o affirm_v that_o whoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v 29._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o damnation_n to_o himself_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o dreadful_a sin_n than_o that_o which_o if_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o will_v actual_o damn_v he_o certain_o one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o that_o a_o man_n run_v a_o much_o less_o hazard_n in_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o than_o in_o venture_v to_o receive_v while_o he_o have_v the_o least_o doubt_n that_o he_o receive_v unworthithy_o consider_v the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o i_o brief_o answer_v such_o a_o man_n as_o we_o all_o along_o suppose_v in_o our_o case_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n at_o all_o of_o receive_v unworthy_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o st._n paul_n use_v this_o term._n for_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n that_o he_o so_o severe_o censure_v in_o the_o corinthian_n be_v their_o approach_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o so_o little_a a_o sense_n of_o what_o they_o be_v about_o that_o they_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o common_a food_n 22._o ibid._n v._o 29._o v._n 20_o 21_o 22._o but_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o meeting_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o use_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o eat_v or_o tipple_a house_n some_o of_o they_o revel_v it_o there_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o go_v away_o drink_v from_o these_o religious_a assembly_n all_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o text._n but_o i_o hope_v none_o among_o we_o especial_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o doubtful_a about_o their_o be_v due_o qualify_v do_v profane_a the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o further_a perhaps_o the_o damnation_n which_o st._n paul_n here_o denounce_v be_v not_o so_o frightful_a as_o be_v common_o apprehend_v for_o all_o that_o he_o say_v if_o either_o the_o original_a or_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n be_v consult_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v this_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o mean_v hereby_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o he_o who_o do_v thus_o affront_v our_o lord_n instistution_n by_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o common_a meat_n do_v by_o this_o his_o profaneness_n draw_v severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o 30._o ver._n 30._o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_o but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n much_o less_o of_o any_o man_n be_v put_v into_o that_o state_n by_o thus_o receive_v unworthy_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v visit_v with_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o very_a place_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a viz._n in_o the_o 32._o verse_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o judge_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n i._n e._n with_o wicked_a man_n in_o another_o life_n but_o further_a admit_v st._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n to_o mean_a damnation_n in_o the_o usual_a sense_n yet_o still_o the_o utmost_a they_o can_v come_v to_o will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o whosoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v thus_o unworthy_o as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o damnable_a sin_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o case_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o a_o man_n be_v equal_o guilty_a of_o a_o damnable_a sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o that_o pray_v or_o hear_v unworthy_o he_o that_o fast_n or_o give_v alm_n unworthy_o in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o in_o any_o instance_n perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n unworthy_o i_o say_v such_o a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o damnation_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n that_o communicate_v unworthy_o in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o indeed_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a and_o may_v prove_v actual_o so_o to_o he_o unless_o either_o by_o a_o particular_a or_o general_a repentance_n he_o obtain_v god_n pardon_n for_o it_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v for_o these_o reason_n think_v it_o adviseable_a to_o leave_v off_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o duty_n but_o the_o only_a consequence_n he_o will_v draw_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o concern_v to_o take_v care_n that_o he_o perform_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v the_o sin_n of_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o damnable_a as_o we_o reasonable_o can_v suppose_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o we_o contend_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o total_o withdraw_v from_o it_o be_v much_o great_a and_o more_o damnable_a so_o that_o if_o he_o who_o partake_v of_o it_o unworthy_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o he_o that_o partake_v not_o at_o all_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v much_o increase_n that_o damnation_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o do_v full_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v in_o general_n concern_v the_o much_o great_a sin_n of_o transgress_v a_o know_a law_n of_o god_n than_o of_o observe_v that_o law_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v though_o with_o much_o unworthiness_n i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o further_a with_o reference_n to_o this_o particular_a of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o encourage_v any_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n without_o due_a qualification_n or_o from_o extenuate_v any_o man_n sin_n that_o come_v unworthy_o unworthy_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o that_o word_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o many_o melancholy_a scrupulous_a person_n yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o man_n do_v serious_o consider_v what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o live_v without_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o live_v in_o a_o open_a affront_n to_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o a_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o christian_a communion_n and_o withal_o what_o dreadful_a consequence_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o hereby_o even_o the_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v if_o man_n do_v serious_o consider_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o so_o slight_a a_o matter_n voluntary_o to_o excommunicate_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o partake_n in_o this_o great_a duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_n but_o what_o apprehension_n soever_o they_o have_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o receive_v unworthy_o they_o will_v for_o all_o that_o think_v it_o more_o sinful_a and_o more_o dangerous_a not_o to_o receive_v at_o all_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n from_o st._n paul_n perhaps_o too_o much_o consider_v how_o often_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v i_o will_v now_o go_v on_o with_o our_o case_n in_o the_o three_o place_n therefore_o let_v we_o suppose_v our_o doubt_v man_n for_o these_o or_o such_o like_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v give_v to_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o
uncleanness_n to_o be_v so_o concern_v about_o little_a thing_n whilst_o we_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o great_a be_v the_o most_o evident_a sign_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o a_o false_a christian_n and_o have_v it_o not_o often_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n that_o such_o a_o mighty_a scrupulosity_n about_o our_o duty_n have_v prove_v a_o very_a successful_a way_n of_o grow_v great_a or_o raise_v a_o estate_n by_o give_v man_n so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n of_o impose_v upon_o the_o credulous_a and_o unwary_a so_o that_o i_o have_v know_v it_o advise_v as_o a_o useful_a caution_n to_o those_o who_o will_v live_v in_o the_o world_n always_o to_o stand_v upon_o your_o guard_n and_o look_v to_o your_o pocket_n when_o you_o deal_v with_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o great_a tenderness_n and_o exactness_n than_o other_o undoubted_o sober_a and_o honest_a christian_n general_o do_v 3._o where_o person_n be_v true_o honest_a and_o mean_a well_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a and_o vexatious_a than_o such_o unreasonable_a scruple_n about_o thing_n lawful_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o intolerable_a disturbance_n to_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o breed_v great_a anxiety_n and_o inquietude_n when_o person_n be_v continual_o shiver_v and_o tremble_v lest_o by_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v they_o incur_v the_o divine_a displeasure_n and_o it_o certain_o disable_v a_o man_n from_o perform_v his_o necessary_a duty_n he_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v but_o a_o slow_a progress_n in_o his_o journey_n who_o instead_o of_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o his_o way_n be_v frequent_o at_o a_o stand_n doubt_v which_o foot_n he_o shall_v set_v forward_o or_o what_o particular_a path_n he_o shall_v choose_v this_o rob_v man_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o find_v in_o religion_n whilst_o they_o be_v daily_o perplex_v themselves_o with_o untie_v knot_n which_o themselves_o only_o have_v fasten_v scruple_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o once_o we_o attend_v to_o and_o entertain_v they_o like_o the_o plague_n of_o fly_n among_o the_o egyptian_n will_v be_v constant_o buzz_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o torment_v we_o with_o their_o impertinency_n till_o at_o length_n we_o come_v to_o distrust_v every_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o ordinary_a civility_n no_o recreation_n we_o can_v use_v no_o clothes_n we_o can_v wear_v no_o discourse_n we_o can_v hold_v with_o other_o no_o conversation_n we_o can_v maintain_v or_o business_n which_o we_o transact_v in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v raise_v some_o trifle_a objection_n or_o scruple_n about_o it_o which_o will_v make_v our_o condition_n continual_o uneasy_a and_o restless_a for_o 4._o these_o scruple_n be_v infinite_a and_o endless_a for_o be_v ground_v upon_o some_o very_a little_a and_o inconsiderable_a reason_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o some_o small_a exception_n may_v be_v start_v against_o it_o which_o may_v soon_o puzzle_v and_o confound_v the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o christian_n thus_o he_o that_o scruple_n a_o minister_n officiate_a in_o a_o white_a garment_n may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o his_o do_v it_o in_o black_a and_o then_o he_o proceed_v against_o any_o solemn_a distinct_a habit_n and_o at_o last_o against_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n itself_o and_o tell_v you_o all_o god_n people_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o teacher_n for_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o scruple_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o baptism_n man_n have_v soon_o come_v to_o question_v infant_n baptism_n itself_o they_o have_v at_o first_o perchance_o dislike_v only_o some_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n of_o humane_a appointment_n but_o thence_o they_o have_v go_v on_o to_o deny_v all_o outward_a bodily_a reverence_n and_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o pull_v off_o their_o hat_n in_o church_n than_o not_o to_o do_v it_o before_o magistrate_n at_o last_o not_o at_o all_o and_o thus_o by_o give_v place_n to_o such_o little_a scruple_n they_o become_v afraid_a of_o speak_v look_a or_o do_v any_o thing_n like_o other_o men._n this_o be_v notorious_a among_o we_o those_o who_o have_v take_v offence_n at_o some_o thing_n in_o our_o church_n and_o have_v thereupon_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o associt_v themselves_o with_o a_o pure_a congregation_n have_v soon_o dislike_v something_o among_o they_o also_o and_o then_o they_o will_v reform_v themselves_o far_a and_o after_o that_o refine_v themselves_o more_o still_o till_o at_o last_o they_o have_v sink_v down_o either_o into_o quakerism_n popery_n or_o atheism_n this_o do_v not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v the_o probable_a effect_n of_o embrace_v and_o cherish_v such_o scruple_n that_o man_n go_v on_o scruple_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o till_o at_o length_n they_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n 5._o last_o this_o needless_a scruple_v of_o lawful_a thing_n have_v do_v unspeakable_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n especial_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n a_o church_n reform_v according_a to_o the_o most_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a pattern_n by_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a rule_n in_o which_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sober_a and_o most_o considerable_a of_o our_o dissenter_n nothing_o be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v sinful_a yet_o how_o be_v she_o rend_v and_o tear_v mangle_a and_o divide_v how_o have_v she_o be_v assault_v undermine_v and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v the_o second_o time_n overthrow_v upon_o the_o account_n only_o of_o habit_n and_o gesture_n and_o particular_a form_n rite_n and_o modes_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n with_o which_o some_o man_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v or_o please_v which_o they_o judge_v may_v be_v better_o do_v and_o order_v another_o way_n or_o which_o they_o rather_o will_v have_v leave_v at_o liberty_n that_o every_o man_n may_v do_v therein_o according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n or_o opinion_n in_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a truth_n of_o religion_n we_o all_o profess_v to_o be_v agree_v we_o all_o worship_n the_o same_o god_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v the_o same_o baptism_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o hope_n the_o same_o common_a interest_n our_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o main_a be_v right_o administer_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n our_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o there_o be_v some_o constitution_n which_o respect_v chief_o outward_a order_n and_o the_o decent_a performance_n of_o divine_a worship_n against_o which_o man_n have_v receive_v strange_a prejudices_fw-la on_o the_o account_n of_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o mighty_a noise_n and_o clamour_n against_o the_o church_n and_o have_v open_o separate_v from_o its_o communion_n as_o if_o by_o renounce_v of_o popery_n we_o have_v only_o exchange_v one_o idolatrous_a service_n for_o another_o about_o these_o skirt_n and_o border_n the_o dress_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v all_o our_o quarrel_a and_o contention_n and_o these_o difference_n have_v proceed_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o to_o beget_v immortal_a feud_n and_o animosity_n to_o break_v and_o crumble_v we_o into_o little_a party_n and_o fraction_n whereby_o mutual_a edification_n be_v hinder_v our_o common_a religion_n suffer_v reproach_n the_o enemy_n of_o it_o be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v public_a peace_n endanger_v and_o brotherly_a love_n the_o badge_n of_o christ_n disciple_n quite_o lose_v among_o we_o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o miserable_a distraction_n among_o we_o upon_o such_o frivolous_a account_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o sad_a consideration_n to_o all_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o forebode_n great_a evil_n impendent_a over_o our_o church_n and_o state_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v fight_v more_o successful_o against_o religion_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o a_o zealous_a reformer_n than_o under_o any_o other_o disguise_n whatever_o the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n have_v by_o various_a way_n and_o mean_v all_o along_o contrive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o defeat_v the_o design_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o man_n and_o as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n manifest_v itself_o for_o the_o encourage_n and_o promote_a of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n so_o have_v the_o devil_n always_o be_v at_o work_n to_o oppose_v what_o he_o can_v find_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o hinder_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o god_n kindness_n towards_o we_o when_o the_o fullness_n
of_o time_n come_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n dethrone_v his_o kingdom_n overthrow_v and_o the_o last_o and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n be_v use_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n out_o of_o his_o snare_n and_o power_n when_o therefore_o he_o perceive_v that_o by_o all_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n he_o raise_v against_o the_o church_n it_o spread_v only_o so_o much_o the_o fast_o that_o at_o last_o the_o whole_a heathen_a idolatry_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v shameful_o expel_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o from_o his_o altar_n his_o oracle_n silence_v and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n prevail_v every_o where_o he_o than_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o old_a serpentine_a art_n of_o dissimulation_n since_o he_o can_v no_o long_o oppose_v christ_n kingdom_n by_o open_a war_n he_o resolve_v to_o turn_v christian_a and_o to_o set_v up_o for_o christ_n deputy_n and_o substitute_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o fight_v against_o christian_n under_o christ_n banner_n and_o by_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o spoil_v it_o of_o all_o its_o efficacy_n to_o introduce_v his_o old_a heathen_a rite_n and_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n as_o unwritten_a tradition_n from_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o under_o his_o name_n and_o pretend_a authority_n to_o exercise_v all_o that_o cruelty_n oppression_n and_o fraud_n which_o be_v so_o please_v to_o his_o own_o infernal_a nature_n hope_v to_o burn_v destroy_v root_n out_o all_o true_a christian_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o colour_n of_o propagate_a the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o enlarge_a christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n when_o christendom_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o this_o miserable_a tyranny_n it_o please_v god_n in_o many_o place_n of_o europe_n but_o especial_o here_o in_o england_n to_o set_v on_o foot_n a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v happy_o and_o peaceable_o accomplish_v among_o we_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o countenance_n of_o public_a authority_n and_o the_o wise_a counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n to_o nip_v this_o in_o the_o bud_n the_o devil_n raise_v that_o sharp_a persecution_n in_o qu._n mary_n day_n in_o which_o our_o first_o reformer_n glorious_o seal_v what_o they_o have_v do_v with_o their_o blood_n but_o this_o prove_v ineffectual_a that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o our_o reformation_n himself_o will_v turn_v reformer_n too_o a_o great_a cry_n be_v soon_o raise_v against_o our_o church_n as_o not_o sufficient_o purge_v from_o popery_n our_o bishop_n our_o prayer_n our_o ceremony_n be_v all_o antichristian_a and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o all_o minister_n tithe_n temple_n and_o the_o university_n too_o be_v condemn_v as_o such_o and_o god_n know_v they_o have_v well_o nigh_o reform_v away_o all_o learning_n true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o pare_n off_o all_o superfluity_n have_v grievous_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n itself_o insomuch_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o some_o of_o those_o who_o now_o dissent_v from_o we_o do_v then_o complain_v that_o professor_n of_o religion_n do_v open_o oppose_v and_o deride_v almost_o all_o that_o service_n of_o god_n out_o of_o conscience_n which_o other_o man_n use_v to_o do_v out_o of_o profaneness_n and_o what_o infinite_a mischief_n this_o rash_a and_o intemperate_a zeal_n for_o reform_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n have_v do_v to_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n if_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o last_o age_n will_v not_o sufficient_o convince_v man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o any_o discourse_n shall_v we_o little_o consider_v who_o interest_n we_o thus_o serve_v and_o promote_v we_o do_v his_o work_n who_o be_v most_o delight_v with_o strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o one_o can_v tell_v who_o that_o be_v and_o where_o he_o reign_v to_o be_v sure_a by_o these_o uncharitable_a separation_n we_o high_o gratify_v the_o common_a enemy_n who_o great_a design_n and_o policy_n it_o have_v all_o along_o be_v by_o the_o folly_n and_o invincible_a scruple_n of_o protestant_a dissenter_n to_o weaken_v and_o by_o degree_n pull_v down_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o we_o all_o become_v a_o easy_a prey_n to_o rome_n if_o any_o now_o tell_v i_o that_o to_o prevent_v this_o great_a mischief_n and_o danger_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o division_n it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v lay_v down_o their_o scruple_n which_o they_o can_v well_o do_v since_o no_o one_o can_v at_o any_o time_n think_v or_o believe_v as_o he_o will_v as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o imposition_n themselves_o the_o matter_n scruple_v at_o shall_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o then_o peace_n and_o unity_n may_v be_v better_o secure_v to_o this_o i_o only_o answer_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o i_o now_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o at_o present_a stand_n among_o we_o we_o have_v a_o church_n settle_a and_o establish_v by_o law_n in_o which_o nothing_o that_o be_v sinful_a be_v enjoin_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o governor_n and_o superior_n be_v how_o far_o they_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n or_o scruple_n of_o other_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v that_o be_v another_o question_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o i_o consider_v now_o only_o what_o private_a member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v to_o do_v and_o then_o i_o say_v scruple_v the_o use_n of_o some_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n will_v not_o justify_v our_o leave_v it_o nay_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o it_o be_v our_o best_a and_o safe_a course_n to_o submit_v and_o comply_v with_o such_o order_n notwithstanding_o our_o scruple_n but_o i_o add_v 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o constitution_n of_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v alter_v because_o some_o thing_n be_v scruple_v in_o it_o there_o never_o can_v be_v a_o settle_a church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v for_o since_o there_o will_v be_v always_o a_o difference_n in_o man_n understanding_n and_o temper_n some_o weak_a and_o injudicious_a other_o peevish_a and_o proud_a there_o will_v consequent_o be_v many_o that_o shall_v scruple_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o best_a and_o most_o innocnt_a constitution_n and_o if_o the_o ceremony_n now_o in_o use_n among_o we_o have_v not_o be_v retain_v at_o our_o first_o reformation_n those_o very_a person_n who_o be_v now_o so_o much_o dissatisfy_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o will_v perhaps_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v then_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o they_o of_o which_o we_o have_v this_o notorious_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n in_o the_o late_a time_n when_o our_o church_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n when_o none_o of_o those_o ceremony_n or_o form_n which_o be_v now_o object_v against_o be_v impose_v or_o common_o use_v yet_o even_o then_o be_v man_n gather_v congregation_n out_o of_o congregation_n purify_n and_o reform_v still_o further_o scruple_n increase_v sect_n and_o division_n upon_o they_o multiply_v and_o never_o such_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n in_o religion_n as_o in_o those_o day_n and_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n one_o may_v foretell_v that_o if_o what_o be_v principal_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o our_o church_n be_v now_o abolish_v yet_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o scruple_n will_v at_o least_o in_o time_n find_v cavil_v objection_n against_o any_o constitution_n that_o can_v be_v make_v they_o be_v like_o man_n give_v to_o sue_v and_o go_v to_o law_n they_o never_o want_v some_o pretence_n to_o disturb_v themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n man_n may_v talk_v of_o reconcile_a our_o difference_n and_o make_v up_o our_o breach_n to_o their_o life_n end_v and_o propound_v their_o several_a project_n and_o frame_v their_o model_n and_o conceive_v fine_a design_n of_o union_n and_o accommodation_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o will_v have_v any_o effect_n or_o do_v any_o good_a till_o man_n learn_v humility_n and_o modesty_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o other_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a till_o self-conceit_n and_o pride_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n root_v out_o and_o when_o this_o be_v effectual_o do_v there_o will_v then_o be_v find_v but_o little_a need_n of_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o present_a constitution_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o agreement_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o reform_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o temper_n the_o way_n to_o unite_v we_o lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o amend_v the_o present_a establishment_n government_n liturgy_n endeavour_v to_o add_v to_o it_o
galatia_n yet_o no_o one_o member_n of_o they_o be_v ever_o command_v to_o come_v out_o or_o separate_v from_o those_o church_n to_o join_v in_o a_o pure_a congregation_n or_o to_o avoid_v mix_v communion_n or_o for_o better_a edification_n for_o man_n to_o be_v drink_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v certain_o a_o worse_a fault_n than_o to_o kneel_v at_o it_o or_o for_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o intrude_v himself_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o advise_v any_o to_o withdraw_v from_o that_o church_n but_o only_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v himself_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v without_o sin_n submit_v to_o a_o hundred_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o our_o mind_n or_o we_o have_v rather_o let_v alone_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n so_o desirable_a in_o itself_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o religion_n for_o our_o common_a interest_n and_o safety_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o what_o i_o may_v without_o vanity_n call_v the_o best_a church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o can_v stand_v now_o to_o tell_v you_o how_o earnest_o this_o duty_n of_o maintain_v unity_n among_o christian_n be_v press_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o concern_v our_o bless_a master_n be_v that_o all_o his_o disciple_n shall_v agree_v together_o and_o live_v as_o brethren_n how_o severe_o the_o holy_a apostle_n chide_v and_o rebuke_v those_o that_o cause_v division_n and_o strife_n among_o christian_n reckon_v schism_n and_o contention_n among_o the_o most_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n it_o shall_v make_v both_o the_o ear_n one_o will_v think_v of_o some_o among_o we_o to_o tingle_v but_o to_o hear_v what_o sense_n the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o separate_n from_o and_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n nay_o what_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n here_o in_o england_n have_v say_v of_o it_o yet_o remain_v in_o print_n charge_v the_o people_n to_o be_v as_o tender_v of_o church-division_n as_o they_o be_v of_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n or_o any_o other_o enormous_a crime_n and_o do_v man_n know_v and_o consider_v the_o evil_n of_o schism_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n to_o split_v upon_o that_o rock_n let_v we_o therefore_o divert_v our_o fear_n and_o scruple_n upon_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v far_o more_o certain_a that_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v sinful_a than_o that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o pray_v by_o a_o book_n be_v such_o why_o then_o have_v man_n such_o invincible_a scruple_n about_o one_o and_o none_o at_o all_o about_o the_o other_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o separate_a assembly_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o like_a to_o schismatical_a conventicle_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o church_n be_v to_o idolatry_n let_v man_n be_v as_o scrupulous_a and_o fearful_a of_o offend_v against_o the_o christian_a law_n of_o subjection_n peaceableness_n and_o charity_n as_o they_o be_v of_o worship_v god_n after_o a_o impure_a manner_n and_o this_o alone_a will_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o make_v up_o those_o breach_n which_o threaten_v sudden_a ruin_n to_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n i_o only_o add_v here_o that_o in_o all_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v use_v any_o argument_n or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o many_o of_o those_o very_a minister_n who_o now_o dissent_n from_o we_o do_v teach_v and_o maintain_v and_o print_v too_o against_o the_o independent_o and_o other_o sectary_n that_o divide_v from_o they_o when_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v good_a doctrine_n against_o those_o who_o separate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o corruption_n for_o pure_a ordinance_n in_o those_o day_n i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o be_v not_o as_o good_a against_o themselves_o when_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o pretence_n and_o no_o other_o they_o divide_v from_o we_o now_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v all_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o then_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o we_o finis_fw-la some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n london_n print_v by_o h._n hill_n jun._n for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o f._n gardiner_n and_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1683._o of_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v concern_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o mention_v any_o one_o thing_n require_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o parish_n church_n judge_v by_o they_o absolute_o sinful_a on_o the_o account_n of_o which_o their_o separation_n from_o we_o be_v necessary_a and_o consequent_o justifiable_a they_o either_o put_v we_o off_o with_o some_o inconvenience_n inexpedience_n or_o corruption_n as_o they_o call_v they_o some_o thing_n appoint_v and_o use_v which_o in_o their_o opinion_n render_v our_o service_n less_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a the_o chief_a of_o which_o exception_n have_v be_v consider_v in_o several_a discourse_n late_o write_v with_o great_a temper_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o honest_a and_o teachable_a mind_n or_o else_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o themselves_o sufficient_o persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o do_v not_o see_v but_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o and_o devout_o our_o way_n and_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o communion_n but_o then_o there_o be_v many_o other_o godly_a but_o weak_a christian_n of_o another_o persuasion_n with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v long_o join_v and_o shall_v they_o now_o at_o least_o total_o forsake_v they_o and_o conform_v they_o shall_v thereby_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o all_o those_o tender_a conscience_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hold_v such_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n as_o be_v by_o law_n require_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o heinous_a and_o of_o such_o dreadful_a consequence_n that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o st._n matt._n 18._o 6._o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o st._n paul_n account_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o spiritual_a murder_n a_o destroy_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom_n 14._o 15._o now_o this_o case_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n i_o have_v undertake_v brief_o to_o consider_v where_o i_o once_o for_o all_o suppose_v as_o all_o those_o must_v do_v who_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o our_o church_n that_o nothing_o be_v among_o we_o impose_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n but_o what_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n for_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o itself_o sinful_a require_v by_o our_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o plea_n of_o scandal_n that_o alone_o will_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o separation_n from_o we_o i_o discourse_v therefore_o at_o this_o present_a only_a with_o such_o who_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a can_v well_o enough_o join_v with_o we_o but_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_a those_o who_o yet_o scruple_n and_o be_v dissatisfy_v at_o the_o use_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n nor_o do_v i_o design_v exact_o to_o handle_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o scandal_n or_o elaborate_o explain_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v it_o or_o state_n the_o case_n there_o treat_v of_o nor_o shall_v i_o now_o meddle_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o governor_n and_o superior_n how_o far_o they_o ought_v to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n ignorance_n prejudices_fw-la and_o mistake_v of_o those_o under_o their_o care_n and_o charge_n but_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o this_o one_o question_n whether_o there_o do_v lie_v any_o obligation_n upon_o any_o private_a christian_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v among_o we_o to_o absent_a from_o his_o parish_n church_n or_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n by_o law_n appoint_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_a or_o scandalize_a his_o weak_a brethren_n here_o i_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o offend_v such_o a_o one_o three_o how_o
face_n at_o our_o devotion_n and_o when_o they_o observe_v these_o and_o other_o the_o like_a rule_n they_o may_v then_o with_o a_o better_a grace_n though_o with_o little_a reason_n find_v fault_n with_o our_o conformity_n as_o offensive_a to_o they_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v exasperate_v or_o provoke_v any_o of_o the_o dissenter_n who_o satisfaction_n i_o design_v i_o very_o well_o know_v their_o weakness_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o fault_n however_o i_o must_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n profess_v religion_n and_o godliness_n that_o have_v do_v such_o scandalous_a thing_n as_o some_o of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n dissenter_n i_o forbear_v to_o name_v particular_n 2._o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o conformity_n i_o will_v desire_v they_o so_o to_o order_v their_o return_n to_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o give_v any_o just_a offence_n to_o those_o who_o they_o forsake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o that_o all_o may_v see_v they_o conform_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o mere_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n or_o to_o save_v their_o purse_n or_o to_o get_v into_o a_o office_n or_o to_o capacitate_v they_o to_o vote_n or_o the_o like_a for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o conformity_n as_o some_o practice_n and_o call_v occasional_a communion_n which_o be_v come_v to_o church_n and_o sacrament_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n be_v true_o scandalous_a to_o all_o good_a man_n of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n consideration_n of_o present_a use_n consider_v the_o danger_n result_v from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o church-government_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_v communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_v communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n etc._n etc._n 15._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v and_o reflect_v back_o upon_o separation_n and_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o that_o have_v be_v so_o usual_o urge_v by_o dissenter_n in_o this_o case_n assert_v to_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o vindicate_v from_o favour_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o have_v beed_o quote_v by_o they_o give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n london_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1683._o to_o the_o christian-reader_n thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a i_o suppose_v that_o this_o argument_n have_v be_v handle_v by_o a_o far_o better_a pen_n a_o author_n that_o do_v every_o thing_n he_o undertake_v with_o that_o accuracy_n of_o judgement_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n that_o become_v a_o person_n of_o his_o character_n and_o therefore_o may_v wonder_v what_o so_o mean_v a_o scribe_n have_v to_o do_v after_o he_o i_o have_v but_o this_o answer_n only_o to_o give_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o affectation_n nor_o conceit_n of_o this_o paper_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n this_o discourse_n be_v show_v to_o some_o person_n both_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o author_n who_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a that_o the_o subject_n be_v undertake_v by_o another_o and_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v stay_v till_o it_o be_v see_v what_o that_o discourse_n expect_v then_o will_v be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o suppress_v it_o whole_o have_v the_o method_n or_o the_o management_n be_v near_o alike_o which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o and_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o hit_v one_o fancy_n may_v not_o do_v so_o to_o another_o or_o not_o to_o all_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o venture_v this_o to_o the_o public_a also_o which_o the_o author_n do_v with_o prayer_n for_o and_o true_a charity_n unto_o all_o that_o need_v such_o discourse_n beseech_v god_n that_o they_o may_v honest_o and_o impartial_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o of_o late_a to_o satisfy_v all_o their_o most_o material_a scruple_n and_o objection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o suitable_a effect_n upon_o their_o own_o mind_n the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v there_o be_v very_o few_o thing_n within_o the_o sphere_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o more_o trouble_n and_o distract_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n than_o how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o order_v their_o action_n with_o respect_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v indifferent_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_o good_a or_o evil_n or_o be_v make_v so_o by_o some_o plain_a command_n or_o prohibition_n of_o our_o great_a law_n giver_n all_o party_n be_v soon_o agree_v and_o there_o need_v not_o any_o question_n or_o dispute_v between_o they_o in_o these_o the_o rule_n be_v plain_a and_o suppose_v man_n honest_a there_o can_v be_v any_o great_a mistake_n about_o they_o but_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v leave_v whole_o undetermined_a by_o god_n and_o neither_o direct_o nor_o by_o just_a and_o natural_a consequence_n either_o enjoin_v or_o prohibit_v by_o any_o law_n of_o he_o there_o man_n sail_v not_o by_o so_o plain_a a_o compass_n but_o have_v a_o large_a scope_n and_o may_v more_o easy_o mistake_v their_o course_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v less_o than_o a_o good_a service_n to_o man_n to_o direct_v they_o safe_o in_o this_o unbeaten_a tract_n and_o to_o prescribe_v to_o they_o such_o rule_n to_o which_o if_o they_o careful_o attend_v they_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o any_o dangerous_a error_n this_o be_v our_o apostle_n charitable_a design_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o respect_n in_o manage_v this_o present_a argument_n viz._n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o by_o govern_v ourselves_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o it_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hit_v those_o great_a rule_n of_o our_o action_n in_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v indeed_o but_o of_o one_o particular_a instance_n of_o these_o i_o e._n the_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v thing_n that_o have_v
which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o indeed_o particular_a person_n and_o party_n of_o man_n may_v mistake_v and_o it_o be_v notorious_a often_o do_v call_v that_o a_o offence_n and_o scandal_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o so_o like_a to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o and_o be_v offend_v public_o with_o any_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o deserve_v that_o name_n to_o which_o we_o may_v cast_v in_o this_o consideration_n to_o add_v weight_n to_o the_o other_o every_o offence_n to_o a_o single_a private_a person_n or_o person_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o scandal_n but_o no_o man_n can_v offend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o sin_v grievous_o and_o be_v direct_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a scandal_n to_o conclude_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o i_o will_v have_v consider_v on_o this_o subject_a be_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o fear_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a and_o uninstruct_v person_n by_o conformity_n to_o our_o church_n and_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o be_v causeless_a and_o whole_o without_o any_o just_a reason_n conformity_n be_v neither_o a_o sin_n nor_o causal_n of_o any_o nor_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v now_o matter_n of_o plain_a and_o indispensible_a duty_n tie_v on_o we_o by_o the_o command_v and_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o careful_o to_o be_v do_v whatever_o may_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o to_o other_o that_o no_o snare_n or_o possibility_n of_o offence_n to_o some_o man_n by_o it_o ought_v to_o supersede_n our_o care_n or_o can_v atone_v the_o sin_n of_o neglect_v of_o it_o that_o we_o can_v forbear_v it_o now_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_v other_o without_o grievous_o offend_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o conscience_n 3._o that_o our_o refuse_v to_o conform_v will_v great_o offend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v so_o not_o only_o our_o own_o national_a church_n of_o england_n but_o even_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o too_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o some_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a man_n among_o they_o of_o late_a who_o can_v but_o grieve_v to_o see_v their_o great_a bulwark_n and_o the_o whole_a reformation_n so_o batter_v and_o weaken_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o such_o great_a advantage_n thereby_o give_v to_o the_o great_a enemy_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o this_o consideration_n ought_v to_o preponderate_v all_o the_o scruple_n and_o fear_n and_o fancy_a possibility_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o private_a person_n of_o our_o own_o party_n by_o it_o and_o last_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o discover_v itself_o in_o a_o speedy_a conscientious_a care_n and_o honest_a endeavour_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o our_o causeless_a separation_n and_o division_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o this_o case_n that_o we_o no_o long_o go_v on_o mad_o to_o contrive_v our_o own_o ruin_n in_o pull_v down_o those_o wall_n and_o make_v those_o breach_n in_o our_o church_n bank_n at_o which_o the_o enemy_n may_v and_z without_o god_n immediate_a interposition_n will_v sudden_o break_v in_o as_o a_o mighty_a resistless_a torrent_n that_o we_o may_v all_o of_o we_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v orthodox_n and_o government_n apostolical_a and_o who_o term_n of_o communion_n none_o of_o we_o dare_v term_n sinful_a in_o which_o we_o may_v acceptable_o serve_v our_o god_n and_o happy_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n live_v happy_o and_o die_v comfortable_o and_o pass_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n triumphant_a above_o which_o sing_v incessant_a hallelujah_n to_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o let_v we_o also_o give_v all_o possible_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n consideration_n of_o present_a use_n consider_v the_o danger_n result_v from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o church-government_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o â—he_n late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 16._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 17._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n a_o collection_n of_o case_n and_o other_z discourse_n late_o write_v to_o recover_v dissenter_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o some_o divine_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o second_o volume_n london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o b._n tooke_n at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1685._o book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n consideration_n of_o present_a use_n consider_v the_o danger_n result_v from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o church-government_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_v communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o
a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_v communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n etc._n etc._n 15._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part._n 16._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 17._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 18._o the_o charge_n of_o scan_v i_o and_o give_a offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n a_o catalogue_n of_o all_z the_o case_n and_o discourse_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o collection_n 1._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common-prayer_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o a_o defence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o symbolise_v etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n 6._o the_o case_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n consider_v 7._o a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_v communion_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v in_o two_o part_n 9_o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 10._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n 11._o a_o argument_n of_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 12._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advises_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n part_n i._n viz._n i._o whether_o the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o stint_v and_o limit_v the_o spirit_n ii_o whether_o the_o use_v public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o sinful_a omission_n of_o the_o ministerial_a gift_n of_o prayer_n iii_o whether_o pray_v by_o a_o public_a form_n do_v not_o deaden_a the_o devotion_n of_o prayer_n the_o second_o edition_n london_n print_v by_o h._n hill_n jun._n for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n chuch-yard_n and_o f._n gardiner_n at_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1683._o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n which_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n insist_v on_o to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n be_v that_o our_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n of_o man_n invention_n which_o they_o conceive_v be_v unlawful_a for_o hereby_o say_v some_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o inspire_v our_o prayer_n be_v stint_v and_o limit_v and_o hereby_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n say_v other_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n communicate_v to_o minister_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o express_v the_o devotion_n of_o their_o congregation_n to_o god_n be_v render_v useless_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o even_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o congregation_n too_o be_v mighty_o deaden_v by_o be_v continual_o express_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n beside_o that_o the_o want_n of_o christian_n be_v various_a casual_a and_o emergent_a can_v be_v so_o full_o represent_v in_o a_o fix_a form_n as_o in_o conceive_v prayer_n which_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o variation_n in_o expression_n may_v be_v the_o better_o extend_v to_o the_o continual_a variation_n of_o man_n case_n and_o circumstance_n beside_o all_o which_o say_v they_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o use_n of_o form_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o if_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o universal_a imposition_n of_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v lawful_o comply_v with_o this_o according_a to_o the_o best_a recollection_n i_o can_v make_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o our_o brethren_n urge_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o we_o in_o a_o state_v liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o therefore_o in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v reduce_v their_o whole_a plea_n to_o these_o follow_a case_n and_o endeavour_v a_o plain_a and_o clear_a resolution_n of_o they_o 1._o whether_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n do_v not_o stint_v or_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n 2._o whether_o the_o use_v of_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o the_o ministerial_a gift_n of_o prayer_n 3._o whether_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o very_o much_o deaden_a the_o devotion_n of_o prayer_n 4._o whether_o the_o common_a want_n of_o christian_a congregation_n may_v not_o be_v better_o represent_v in_o conceive_a prayer_n than_o in_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n 5._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o warrant_n for_o form_n of_o prayer_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o pure_a antiquity_n 6._o whether_o suppose_v form_n to_o be_v lawful_a the_o imposition_n of_o they_o can_v be_v lawful_o comply_v with_o case_n i._o whether_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n do_v not_o stint_v and_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o order_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v first_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n and_o second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o stint_v or_o limit_v the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n 1._o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a and_o other_o that_o be_v ordinary_a fix_v and_o stand_v the_o through_o state_n and_o distinguish_v of_o which_o will_v very_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v insist_v more_o large_o upon_o it_o first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a and_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n together_o with_o a_o ability_n to_o express_v and_o utter_v it_o in_o know_v or_o unknown_a language_n thus_o as_o for_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o upon_o special_a occasion_n be_v immediate_o indict_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o so_o when_o hannah_n present_v her_o son_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o shiloh_n the_o text_n only_o say_v that_o she_o pray_v and_o say_v but_o the_o targum_fw-la paraphrase_n it_o that_o she_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o according_o pray_v and_o praise_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v frequent_o call_v prophesy_v so_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v prophesy_v that_o be_v
of_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o can_v both_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o one_o or_o other_o must_v necessary_o arise_v from_o the_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o those_o who_o be_v conversant_a about_o it_o now_o i_o have_v show_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v in_o themselves_o real_a advantage_n to_o public_a devotion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o good_a christian_n can_v attest_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o therefore_o if_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o experience_n the_o same_o the_o fault_n must_v lie_v in_o their_o own_o prejudice_n or_o temper_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o will_v they_o hearty_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v their_o own_o prejudice_n and_o to_o dispossess_v their_o mind_n of_o those_o groundless_a pique_n they_o have_v entertain_v against_o our_o liturgy_n will_v they_o but_o peruse_v it_o with_o impartial_a eye_n consider_v the_o content_n and_o labour_n to_o affect_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o sense_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o they_o will_v quick_o find_v the_o same_o experience_n of_o its_o advantageousness_n to_o public_a devotion_n as_o those_o bless_a martyr_n do_v who_o compose_v it_o use_v and_o at_o last_o die_v for_o it_o and_o value_v every_o leaf_n of_o it_o as_o a_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v consent_v in_o our_o experience_n so_o we_o shall_v also_o in_o our_o communion_n and_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v our_o father_n together_o finis_fw-la certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n part_n ii_o viz._n iv_o whether_o the_o common_a want_n of_o christian_a congregation_n may_v not_o be_v better_o represent_v in_o conceive_a prayer_n than_o in_o form_n v._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o warrant_n for_o form_n of_o prayer_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o pure_a antiquity_n vi_o whether_o suppose_v form_n to_o be_v lawful_a the_o imposition_n of_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o comply_v with_o london_n print_v by_o j._n c._n and_o f._n c._n for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o f._n gardiner_n at_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o case_n iu._n whether_o the_o common_a case_n and_o want_v of_o christian_n can_v be_v so_o well_o express_v in_o one_o constant_a form_n as_o in_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n it_o be_v object_v that_o not_o only_o the_o case_n of_o particular_a christian_n but_o the_o common_a case_n of_o christian_a society_n and_o assembly_n be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a change_n and_o alteration_n that_o they_o have_v many_o time_n new_a judgement_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o new_a blessing_n to_o return_v thanks_o for_o new_a danger_n to_o deprecate_v and_o new_a hope_n to_o pursue_v and_o solicit_v which_o the_o composer_n of_o our_o stand_a form_n can_v not_o foresee_v and_o for_o which_o by_o consequence_n they_o can_v not_o provide_v suitable_a petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n beside_o which_o particular_a church_n may_v at_o one_o time_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o reform_a and_o at_o another_o time_n more_o deprave_v and_o degenerate_v and_o certain_o such_o different_a state_n require_v different_a confession_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o to_o suit_n and_o adapt_v one_o common_a form_n to_o common_a case_n and_o necessity_n which_o be_v so_o very_o variable_a and_o alterable_a seem_v as_o vain_a a_o attempt_n as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o make_v a_o coat_n to_o fit_v the_o moon_n in_o all_o its_o change_n whereas_o be_v the_o public_a prayer_n leave_v to_o be_v conceive_v and_o word_v by_o the_o minister_n sufficient_a provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o all_o these_o alteration_n and_o change_n by_o their_o vary_v their_o confession_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n according_a as_o the_o common_a case_n and_o exigency_n of_o their_o people_n vary_v and_o therefore_o since_o conceive_v prayer_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o represent_v the_o public_a case_n and_o necessity_n they_o think_v it_o very_o unlawful_a that_o the_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o form_n in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a and_o plain_a resolution_n of_o this_o case_n therefore_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o common_a case_n and_o necessity_n of_o christian_n be_v for_o the_o main_a always_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v more_o full_o comprehend_v in_o a_o form_n than_o in_o a_o extempore_o prayer_n for_o public_a prayer_n ought_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_a case_n and_o necessity_n because_o they_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o comprehend_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v more_o or_o less_o every_o man_n case_n and_o necessity_n they_o ought_v to_o confess_v sin_n in_o no_o other_o particular_a instance_n or_o aggravation_n than_o such_o as_o be_v just_o chargeable_a upon_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n nor_o to_o petition_n or_o return_v thanks_o for_o any_o other_o mercy_n but_o what_o a_o christian_a congregation_n may_v be_v suppose_v either_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o or_o to_o have_v receive_v because_o the_o confession_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o comprise_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o and_o what_o every_o one_o may_v true_o and_o sincere_o join_v with_o now_o as_o for_o these_o matter_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v common_a to_o christian_a congregation_n they_o be_v for_o the_o main_a always_o the_o same_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o common_a confession_n of_o christian_n one_o thousand_o year_n ago_o be_v for_o the_o main_a as_o fit_v for_o our_o common_a confession_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o mercy_n which_o we_o need_v and_o receive_v in_o common_a now_o be_v for_o the_o main_a the_o same_o with_o what_o all_o christian_n before_o we_o have_v need_v and_o receive_v in_o common_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o mercy_n which_o in_o public_a prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v petition_v for_o be_v such_o as_o all_o christian_n have_v a_o common_a need_n of_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o common_a concern_v for_o such_o as_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n redemption_n from_o death_n and_o hell_n protection_n and_o success_n in_o all_o our_o honest_a concern_v and_o undertake_n and_o the_o daily_a supply_n of_o our_o bodily_a want_n and_o necessity_n and_o in_o general_a the_o preservation_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o governor_n the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o our_o native_a country_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o success_n of_o its_o minister_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n of_o the_o common_a petition_n of_o christian_a people_n a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o will_v be_v so_o a_o thousand_o year_n hence_o since_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v for_o the_o main_a always_o the_o same_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o it_o may_v not_o be_v more_o comprehensive_o express_v in_o a_o form_n than_o in_o a_o extempore_o prayer_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o present_a invention_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o speaker_n it_o be_v impossible_a almost_o but_o of_o so_o many_o particular_n some_o shall_v be_v many_o time_n omit_v or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o full_o and_o distinct_o express_v as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o well-considered_a form_n the_o composer_n of_o which_o have_v much_o more_o time_n to_o recollect_v the_o matter_n and_o may_v supply_v whatsoever_o be_v omit_v at_o first_o upon_o a_o second_o or_o a_o three_o revisal_n and_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o impartial_a judge_n whether_o in_o our_o church_n litany_n how_o mean_o soever_o our_o brethren_n may_v think_v of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o much_o more_o distinct_a enumeration_n of_o the_o main_a particular_n of_o public_a petition_n than_o ever_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o extemporary_a prayer_n 2._o that_o such_o alteration_n of_o the_o common_a case_n and_o necessity_n of_o christian_a church_n as_o can_v not_o be_v foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o at_o the_o first_o form_v of_o their_o liturgy_n may_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v provide_v for_o in_o new_a form_n when_o they_o happen_v for_o so_o our_o church_n we_o see_v have_v do_v in_o all_o such_o new_a case_n as_o be_v of_o
who_o it_o be_v they_o join_v with_o and_o who_o cause_n they_o advance_v while_o they_o thus_o decry_v our_o liturgy_n and_o advance_v their_o own_o extempore_o prayer_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o they_o will_v at_o last_o see_v cause_n to_o retract_v a_o mistake_n which_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o thank_v they_o for_o case_n vi_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o use_n of_o public_a form_n s_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o a_o very_a few_o word_n will_v suffice_v for_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o use_n of_o public_a form_n be_v universal_o lawful_a there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o forbid_v it_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n in_o both_o that_o approve_v and_o warrant_v it_o so_o that_o now_o the_o question_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o whether_o a_o lawful_a thing_n when_o impose_v may_v be_v lawful_o comply_v with_o the_o affirmative_a of_o which_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o imposition_n of_o pray_v in_o public_a by_o form_n though_o lawful_a in_o itself_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_o comply_v with_o than_o neither_o may_v the_o imposition_n of_o pray_v extempore_o and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o must_v act_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n and_o pray_v by_o form_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v extempore_o as_o well_o as_o extempore_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v by_o form_n and_o if_o in_o lawful_a thing_n authority_n can_v oblige_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o by_o command_v the_o contrary_a our_o liberty_n will_v be_v altogether_o as_o liable_a to_o restraint_n this_o way_n as_o the_o other_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v this_o way_n to_o forbear_v a_o lawful_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o the_o other_o and_o if_o all_o man_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o no_o lawful_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v comply_v with_o when_o it_o be_v command_v authority_n may_v as_o effectual_o oblige_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o will_v have_v by_o command_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o it_o can_v now_o by_o command_v the_o thing_n it_o will_v have_v but_o this_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o province_n i_o have_v undertake_v i_o shall_v insist_v no_o far_o upon_o it_o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n in_o two_o part_n 11._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 12._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o a_o argument_n to_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 14._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 16._o a_o discourse_n concern_v conscience_n wherein_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o rule_n and_o obligation_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n 17._o the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v and_o reflect_v back_o upon_o separation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine-service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o f._n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o believe_v all_o consider_v person_n be_v by_o this_o time_n sensible_a what_o advantage_n the_o papist_n make_v of_o the_o separation_n of_o some_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o it_o at_o present_a and_o the_o worse_a which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v be_v so_o very_o discernible_a that_o it_o may_v now_o be_v hope_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v something_o abate_v those_o prejudices_fw-la of_o dissenter_n against_o we_o which_o we_o think_v have_v hitherto_o hinder_v the_o prevail_a of_o our_o reason_n though_o prejudice_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v remove_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a several_a ingenuous_a person_n of_o that_o persuasion_n have_v be_v rescue_v from_o their_o prejudices_fw-la against_o our_o communion_n when_o the_o mischief_n of_o these_o division_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a as_o it_o be_v now_o i_o trust_v therefore_o that_o at_o this_o time_n many_o more_o will_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o all_o of_o they_o may_v serious_o and_o impartial_o look_v over_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v keep_v up_o the_o separation_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o their_o objection_n against_o our_o communion_n be_v not_o of_o that_o consequence_n â—s_a to_o justify_v their_o forsake_v it_o and_o that_o themselves_o will_v discern_v it_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v our_o answer_n with_o the_o same_o meekness_n and_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o offer_v they_o i_o have_v with_o great_a pleasure_n read_v some_o short_a discourse_n late_o publish_v that_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o good_a spirit_n where_o with_o they_o be_v write_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a likely_a mean_n of_o convey_v the_o argument_n with_o all_o its_o advantage_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o and_o though_o i_o think_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v judicious_a man_n yet_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o friend_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v those_o particular_a objection_n against_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o the_o dissenter_n be_v say_v to_o insist_v most_o upon_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v always_o think_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v such_o a_o true_o evangelical_n form_n of_o public_a worship_n that_o it_o will_v rather_o have_v invite_v protestant_n to_o our_o communion_n than_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o and_o i_o believe_v if_o the_o dissenter_n will_v serious_o read_v over_o that_o sermon_n of_o dr._n beverege_n concern_v the_o excellency_n and_o vsefulness_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n they_o will_v go_v near_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o i_o hope_v many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o except_v only_o as_o to_o those_o particular_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v and_o therefore_o i_o
prejudicial_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o contribute_v unspeakable_o more_o to_o the_o impurity_n both_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n than_o the_o impure_a ordinance_n you_o so_o complain_v of_o and_o therefore_o all_o good_a and_o pious_a church_n of_o england_n man_n can_v but_o say_v how_o happy_a shall_v we_o not_o only_o think_v ourselves_o but_o indeed_o be_v will_v our_o brethren_n but_o leave_n dispute_v with_o such_o mighty_a concern_v about_o little_a thing_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a will_v make_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o god_n and_o their_o bless_a saviour_n have_v make_v will_v be_v as_o fearful_a of_o culpable_o disobey_v authority_n as_o of_o culpable_o obey_v it_o will_v be_v as_o thankful_a that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o worse_a circumstance_n as_o they_o be_v full_a of_o complaint_n that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o better_a will_v take_v as_o much_o pain_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o how_o far_o they_o may_v lawful_o hold_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n as_o how_o far_o they_o may_v lawful_o separate_a from_o it_o will_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o read_v those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o our_o church_n as_o to_o read_v those_o which_o be_v write_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o will_v as_o impartial_o consider_v the_o vast_a distance_n between_o our_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o thus_o dwell_v upon_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o which_o our_o author_n have_v convince_o to_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n prove_v to_o be_v no_o justifiable_a pretence_n for_o separation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v well_o digest_v those_o excellent_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o man_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o 19_o v._o 19_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherein_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o and_o last_o if_o we_o will_v at_o length_n be_v persuade_v to_o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o 32._o eph._n 4._o 31_o 32._o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n against_o one_o another_o be_v put_v away_o from_o we_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o to_o be_v kind_a and_o affectionate_a one_o to_o another_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o apprehension_n tender_v heart_v forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o i_o say_v if_o we_o can_v once_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o temper_n we_o shall_v be_v unspeakable_o more_o happy_a than_o those_o thing_n you_o express_v so_o passionate_a a_o desire_n of_o can_v possible_o make_v we_o and_o without_o this_o bless_a temper_n we_o shall_v be_v miserable_a wretch_n though_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n in_o any_o one_o rite_n between_o rome_n and_o we_o and_o though_o our_o ordinance_n be_v as_o pure_a as_o it_o be_v your_o wish_n to_o have_v they_o nor_o will_v our_o bid_n the_o great_a defiance_n to_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o roman_a chair_n one_o whit_n avail_v we_o while_o the_o spiritual_a antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o continue_v possess_v of_o his_o seat_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o sir_n i_o hearty_o bid_v you_o farewell_o errata_fw-la page_n 19_o lin._n 12._o read_v in_o their_o great_a p._n 27._o l._n 30._o deal_n p._n 32._o l._n 1._o read_v be_v so_o contrive_v finis_fw-la book_n sell_v by_o r._n horn_n t._n basset_n r._n chiswell_n b._n tooke_n brabazon_n aylmer_n w._n rogers_n and_o f._n gardiner_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v symbolise_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n in_o two_o part_n 11._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 12._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 14._o the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v 15._o a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_v communion_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 16._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n 17._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 18._o the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v and_o reflect_v back_o upon_o separation_n etc._n etc._n 19_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o modest_a examination_n of_o that_o resolution_n the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n i._o whether_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o baptism_n ii_o whether_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n by_o christ_n iii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n which_o appoint_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v iv_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a parent_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o baptism_n v._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o believer_n who_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n london_n print_v by_o t._n hodgkin_n for_o tho._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n benj._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1685._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n the_o previous_a discourse_n the_o better_a to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o my_o reader_n for_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o discourse_n about_o infant-baptism_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o premise_v a_o short_a introduction_n first_o concern_v the_o original_a and_o second_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n three_o concern_v the_o initiatory_a sacrament_n into_o it_o and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o initiation_n and_o last_o concern_v the_o alteration_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mosaic_a into_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n or_o to_o express_v myself_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o 6._o the_o the_o the_o heb._n 2._o 5_o 6._o scripture-phrase_n concern_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o moses_n into_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o original_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o abraham_n the_o 11._o the_o the_o the_o rom._n 4._o 11._o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a pure_o consider_v as_o a_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o a_o church_n under_o such_o a_o political_a regulation_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o moses_n who_o be_v call_v even_o by_o heathen_a writer_n the_o 7._o the_o the_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 7._o legislator_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o two_o consideration_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n pure_o as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o a_o church_n under_o such_o a_o mixture_n with_o a_o commonwealth_n ought_v heedful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o nature_n
but_o yet_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o be_v circumcise_a in_o vain_a although_o he_o be_v under_o the_o very_a same_o incapacity_n as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n that_o infant_n be_v of_o baptism_n now_o the_o best_a way_n that_o i_o know_v they_o have_v of_o evade_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v by_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o infant_n than_o baptism_n because_o it_o leave_v a_o significant_a mark_n and_o character_n in_o their_o flesh_n whereas_o baptism_n be_v a_o transient_a sign_n and_o leave_v no_o significant_a impression_n behind_o it_o whereby_o to_o instruct_v man_n and_o woman_n what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_n first_o because_o the_o mark_n and_o character_n which_o circumcision_n leave_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o child_n be_v as_o insignificant_a to_o he_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nonage_n as_o baptism_n be_v to_o christian_a infant_n neither_o afterward_o can_v he_o tell_v but_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o character_n be_v and_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v imprint_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o their_o way_n of_o reason_v against_o infant-baptism_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v defer_v till_o the_o full_a year_n of_o discretion_n when_o the_o circumcise_a person_n may_v have_v understand_v the_o spiritual_a signification_n thereof_o furthermore_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o must_v remind_v they_o that_o the_o mark_n and_o character_n which_o circumcision_n leave_v behind_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o signification_n unless_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o 64._o the_o the_o the_o ezrah_n 2._o 62._o nehem._n 7._o 5._o 64._o register_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o the_o person_n circumcise_v be_v a_o jew_n i_o say_v the_o character_n which_o circumcision_n leave_v behind_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n nor_o signification_n without_o the_o register_n or_o write_v genealogy_n because_o without_o they_o neither_o the_o circumcise_a person_n himself_o nor_o the_o church_n can_v know_v in_o many_o circumstance_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n or_o a_o egyptian_a ismaelite_n or_o samaritan_n who_o be_v all_o circumcise_a as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n if_o baptism_n then_o be_v a_o transient_a circumcision_n be_v a_o equivocal_a sign_n and_o therefore_o these_o pretend_a circumstantial_a difference_n signify_v nothing_o nor_o make_v any_o substantial_a difference_n betwixt_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o infant_n unto_o both_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o contract_v a_o spiritual_a relation_n unto_o god_n by_o this_o as_o former_o they_o be_v by_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v their_o spiritual_a attaindure_n remove_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o god_n may_v solemn_o bind_v himself_o unto_o they_o though_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o personal_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o he_o but_o second_o allow_v that_o circumcision_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o infant_n than_o baptism_n yet_o this_o difference_n be_v whole_o avoid_v by_o refer_v the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n not_o only_o unto_o infant_n circumcision_n but_o unto_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o transient_a rite_n and_o leave_v no_o character_n upon_o the_o person_n who_o be_v initiate_v thereby_o those_o therefore_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o argue_v against_o infant-baptism_n from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o pretend_a reason_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o jewish_a church_n which_o for_o many_o age_n baptise_a infant_n and_o minor_a proselyte_n into_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o actual_a believer_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o censure_v or_o reprove_v for_o it_o by_o any_o prophet_n which_o we_o may_v presume_v they_o will_v have_v be_v have_v baptismal_a initiation_n of_o infant_n into_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o absurd_a insignificant_a and_o abusive_a a_o practice_n as_o the_o professor_n against_o infant-baptism_n vain_o pretend_v it_o be_v have_v now_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o uncapable_a subject_n of_o baptism_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o state_n the_o next_o question_n which_o be_v this_o quest_n ii_o whether_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n by_o christ_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o question_n ought_v to_o be_v propose_v in_o these_o term_n and_o not_o whether_o christ_n have_v command_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a for_o as_o a_o good_a 2._o good_a good_a good_a herodot_n lib._n 2._o author_n observe_v of_o the_o river_n nile_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o nile_n overflow_v so_o many_o day_n about_o the_o summer-solstice_n but_o rather_o why_o it_o do_v not_o overflow_v all_o the_o year_n long_o so_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o infant-baptism_n the_o enquiry_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v whether_o christ_n have_v command_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a but_o whether_o he_o have_v exclude_v they_o from_o baptism_n because_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o to_o infant-circumcision_n and_o infant-baptism_n too_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o command_n from_o christ_n to_o initiate_v proselyte_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n must_v without_o a_o exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v understand_v to_o comprehend_v infant_n as_o well_o as_o men._n as_o for_o example_n suppose_v our_o saviour_n have_v not_o change_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o instead_o of_o baptise_v have_v say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n go_v and_o make_v all_o nation_n my_o disciple_n 100_o dr._n stillingfleet_v vindication_n of_o the_o a._n c._n p._n 100_o circumcise_n they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o impartial_a man_n judgement_n whether_o the_o apostle_n receive_v such_o a_o commission_n to_o circumcise_v proselyte_n of_o all_o nation_n will_v not_o have_v presume_v without_o direction_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v christ_n intention_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o adult_n proselyte_n shall_v be_v circumcise_a as_o well_o as_o proselyte_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o if_o a_o command_n to_o proselyte_n and_o circumcise_v all_o nation_n will_v without_o a_o exception_n have_v comprehend_v infant_n as_o well_o as_o man_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o command_n to_o proselyte_n and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n shall_v not_o likewise_o comprehend_v they_o see_v that_o infant-baptism_n as_o well_o as_o infant-circumcision_n have_v be_v the_o immemorial_n practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n have_v intend_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n he_o need_v not_o have_v express_v his_o meaning_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o by_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n go_v proselyte_n all_o nation_n circumcise_n and_o baptise_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n nay_o he_o can_v scarce_o have_v express_v his_o intention_n in_o a_o more_o emphatical_a or_o intelligible_a manner_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v jew_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o initiation_n and_o church-membership_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v live_v under_o a_o dispensation_n where_o infant_n be_v initiate_v both_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n and_o without_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v natural_o have_v understand_v their_o commission_n of_o baptise_v to_o have_v extend_v unto_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o actual_a believer_n as_o if_o for_o instance_n god_n shall_v now_o extraordinary_o call_v twelve_o man_n of_o any_o christian_a nation_n where_o infant-baptism_n have_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o universal_a practice_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o proselyte_n the_o indian_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n none_o of_o these_o man_n can_v possible_o imagine_v that_o infant_n be_v except_v out_o of_o their_o commission_n but_o common_a â—ense_n on_o the_o contrary_a will_v oblige_v they_o to_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o their_o own_o church_n beside_o abstract_v at_o present_a from_o the_o controversy_n whether_o christ_n do_v or_o do_v not_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n give_v why_o he_o who_o fetch_v so_o many_o of_o his_o institution_n from_o jewish_a usage_n shall_v
blood_n and_o cheerful_o undergo_v all_o the_o hardship_n that_o primitive_a christian_n signalise_v their_o profession_n with_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v intermix_v with_o rome_n in_o any_o usage_n of_o worship_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v the_o least_o savour_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n or_o false_a religion_n at_o all_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o have_v the_o power_n and_o opportunity_n of_o reform_v whole_o in_o their_o hand_n be_v equal_o jealous_a of_o enthusiasm_n as_o they_o be_v of_o superstition_n will_v not_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o those_o fantastic_a antipathy_n as_o to_o abolish_v this_o or_o that_o ceremony_n mere_o because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o papist_n if_o some_o other_o very_o substantial_a reason_n do_v not_o put_v in_o its_o claim_n against_o it_o and_o very_o have_v they_o not_o govern_v themselves_o in_o these_o temperate_a and_o unbyast_a method_n of_o reformation_n they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v justify_v themselves_o to_o their_o adversary_n or_o the_o world_n or_o have_v make_v it_o so_o evident_a as_o by_o their_o wise_a management_n they_o do_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v from_o the_o mere_a urgency_n of_o conscience_n and_o reason_n and_o not_o the_o wantonness_n of_o change_n and_o innovation_n so_o that_o where_o any_o mean_v honest_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o those_o do_v that_o dissent_n from_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o reason_n very_o well_o awake_v that_o the_o mere_a charge_n of_o popery_n upon_o any_o dispute_v point_n may_v not_o so_o prejudice_v they_o in_o their_o inquiry_n into_o thing_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o debate_n and_o mature_a consideration_n second_o the_o other_o head_n of_o objection_n against_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v that_o it_o seem_v the_o introduce_v of_o a_o new_a sacrament_n which_o have_v not_o the_o warranty_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a offensive_a invasion_n of_o his_o right_n who_o royal_a prerogative_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o institute_v what_o sacrament_n he_o please_v in_o his_o church_n this_o objection_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o a_o twofold_a argument_n the_o one_o with_o respect_n in_o common_a to_o all_o those_o circumstance_n in_o worship_n which_o for_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o antecedent_o prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o do_v this_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n have_v general_o affirm_v it_o a_o bold_a and_o unwarrantable_a intrusion_n upon_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n that_o be_v in_o prescribe_v to_o the_o jew_n all_o their_o mode_n and_o usage_n in_o worship_n from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o vary_v or_o deviate_v to_o add_v or_o diminish_v in_o any_o one_o circumstance_n this_o i_o shall_v take_v no_o further_o notice_n of_o than_o as_o it_o may_v necessary_o intermix_v itself_o with_o the_o question_n particular_o in_o hand_n about_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n partly_o because_o i_o will_v keep_v as_o strict_o as_o may_v be_v to_o this_o distinct_a case_n and_o especial_o because_o this_o case_n of_o do_v nothing_o in_o or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v express_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o in_o his_o word_n have_v be_v another_o province_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n itself_o which_o our_o brethren_n will_v make_v their_o main_a instance_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v make_v direct_o against_o it_o they_o do_v unquestionable_o take_v up_o some_o usage_n wherein_o moses_n have_v give_v no_o antecedent_n direction_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v not_o unlawful_a upon_o that_o account_n because_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o only_o not_o blame_v or_o accuse_v they_o of_o encroachment_n or_o superstition_n but_o himself_o practise_v &_o comply_v with_o they_o this_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v clear_v up_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o synagogue_n worship_n and_o upon_o another_o occasion_n may_v be_v further_o insist_v on_o by_o and_o by_o beside_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v no_o rule_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o add_v the_o inexpediency_n and_o unfitness_n of_o this_o rule_n to_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o diffuse_v itself_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n who_o do_v so_o infinite_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o both_o in_o their_o custom_n and_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o custom_n too_o that_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o vast_a and_o bulky_a digest_v of_o law_n indeed_o that_o must_v have_v suit_v all_o country_n be_v every_o circumstance_n and_o punctilio_n in_o divine_a worship_n to_o have_v be_v antecedent_o prescribe_v all_o this_o have_v be_v with_o so_o much_o clearness_n make_v out_o by_o several_a hand_n that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n our_o brethren_n do_v not_o expect_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o further_a conviction_n in_o this_o point_n and_o seem_v in_o some_o measure_n agree_v that_o this_o position_n of_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v water_n it_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n therefore_o that_o will_v fall_v more_o direct_o under_o our_o consideration_n at_o this_o present_a and_o that_o be_v that_o our_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n do_v seem_v to_o run_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o new_a sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v that_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a invisible_a grace_n whereby_o a_o person_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o redeemer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o dedicate_a mean_n to_o consecrate_v we_o to_o god_n that_o it_o signify_v our_o covenant_a engagement_n and_o be_v as_o a_o badge_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o represent_v christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o signify_v our_o be_v list_v under_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o baptism_n that_o it_o add_v another_o sacrament_n to_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o engage_v sign_n in_o our_o first_o and_o solemn_a covenant_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v real_o oblige_v by_o baptism_n be_v more_o express_o affix_v to_o that_o airy_a sign_n than_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o we_o may_v find_v intersperse_v in_o the_o several_a writing_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n where_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o dispute_v this_o ceremony_n this_o of_o the_o cross_n have_v at_o least_o the_o semblance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a objection_n the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n insist_v upon_o in_o their_o exception_n against_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o present_a liturgy_n as_o to_o this_o therefore_o first_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o have_v sometime_o wonder_v that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n itself_o have_v be_v so_o well_o agree_v upon_o among_o we_o the_o father_n have_v use_v it_o so_o much_o at_o large_a in_o their_o writing_n that_o it_o will_v sometime_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o and_o our_o brethren_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o several_a other_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v may_v have_v disallow_v and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o word_n by_o no_o mean_n scriptural_a but_o pagan_a and_o heathenish_a however_o since_o by_o a_o long_a reception_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n what_o the_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o business_n will_v be_v to_o show_v 1._o what_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o then_o 2._o to_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o as_o our_o church_n never_o do_v design_n or_o intend_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o make_v a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o it_o so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o have_v not_o any_o semblance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o both_o side_n be_v agree_v in_o first_o as_o to_o our_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrament_n i_o must_v presume_v our_o church_n in_o her_o public_a catechism_n have_v give_v that_o definition_n of_o it_o which_o no_o reform_v church_n but_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o that_o be_v
that_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v to_o we_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o it_o be_v true_a the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o large_a catechism_n do_v in_o that_o question_n of_o they_o what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n put_v in_o a_o expression_n or_o two_o that_o point_n at_o some_o opinion_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o agree_v among_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v with_o some_o of_o our_o church_n but_o then_o in_o their_o next_o question_n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n they_o give_v we_o the_o same_o account_n with_o that_o of_o our_o church-catechism_n only_o a_o little_a varied_a in_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v two_o the_o one_o a_o outward_a sensible_a sign_n use_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o appointment_n the_o other_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n thereby_o signify_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o be_v well_o enough_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o therefore_o second_o i_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o as_o our_o church_n never_o do_v design_n or_o intend_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o make_v any_o new_a sacrament_n of_o it_o so_o according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n wherein_o we_o be_v agree_v as_o to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n there_o be_v not_o any_o semblance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o and_o here_o i_o may_v not_o without_o some_o reason_n insist_v that_o as_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o both_o the_o outward_a sign_n must_v signify_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n and_o also_o must_v have_v its_o express_a institution_n and_o appointment_n from_o christ_n we_o that_o never_o suppose_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n can_v confer_v grace_n nor_o have_v ever_o make_v the_o least_o pretext_n to_o any_o divine_a appointment_n for_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v as_o introduce_v a_o new_a sacrament_n when_o it_o have_v no_o pretension_n to_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o follow_v the_o argument_n as_o they_o have_v lay_v it_o they_o say_v therefore_o that_o however_o we_o do_v not_o call_v or_o account_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o bring_v a_o ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o seem_v tantamount_n to_o a_o christian_a sacrament_n we_o do_v thereby_o usurp_v the_o prerogative_n of_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n set_v up_o our_o post_n against_o his_o post_n and_o our_o threshold_n again_o his_o threshold_n this_o they_o say_v we_o do_v partly_o 1._o as_o we_o make_v the_o cross_a a_o sign_n betoken_v our_o faith_n and_o christian_a courage_n when_o in_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o baptise_a person_n we_o say_v we_o do_v it_o in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucified_a etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o 2._o when_o by_o a_o entire_a representative_a of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o baptise_a person_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n first_o they_o say_v that_o by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o etc._n etc._n we_o apply_v such_o signification_n to_o it_o that_o run_v it_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n use_v it_o as_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n as_o to_o this_o we_o must_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o no_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n in_o our_o church_n but_o it_o be_v with_o this_o design_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v significant_a of_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o it_o will_v be_v a_o odd_a piece_n of_o pageantry_n indeed_o to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o gesture_n or_o action_n in_o our_o religious_a service_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o in_o it_o and_o to_o account_v it_o therefore_o innocent_a because_o it_o be_v impertinent_a it_o be_v the_o significancy_n of_o it_o that_o make_v it_o useful_a or_o proper_a and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v very_o disallowable_a but_o then_o though_o our_o ceremony_n be_v significant_a and_o any_o of_o they_o use_v as_o memorative_a sign_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o obligation_n towards_o god_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o seal_n or_o assurance_n from_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o but_o hint_n and_o remembrance_n of_o some_o obligation_n we_o be_v under_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o significant_a usage_n have_v be_v all_o along_o arbitrary_o take_v up_o without_o any_o imputation_n of_o introduce_v a_o new_a sacrament_n may_v be_v make_v out_o both_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o punctual_a prescription_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o very_a first_o age_n of_o it_o and_o also_o in_o all_o the_o late_a reformation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v first_o take_v we_o a_o view_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o herein_o 1._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o their_o very_a passover_n about_o which_o both_o thing_n and_o circumstance_n they_o have_v such_o express_a direction_n by_o moses_n before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o do_v they_o in_o some_o age_n follow_v considerable_o vary_v not_o only_o in_o their_o time_n of_o keep_v it_o which_o have_v be_v original_o appoint_v on_o the_o ten_o they_o change_v it_o to_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n but_o in_o the_o gesture_n too_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o haste_n they_o be_v then_o in_o this_o gesture_n of_o eat_v the_o passover_n it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a how_o long_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o discumb_a posture_n that_o be_v a_o posture_n wherein_o they_o take_v their_o ordinary_a meal_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o so_o warrantable_o too_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o very_a posture_n they_o have_v take_v up_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v a_o expositor_n that_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n have_v its_o signification_n too_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o sign_n of_o their_o rest_n and_o security_n otherwise_o than_o 3._o v._o ainsw_n in_o exod._n 12._o 3._o they_o have_v in_o egypt_n 2._o another_o instance_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n may_v be_v that_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o witness_n which_o phineas_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o jealous_a enquiry_n upon_o approve_v of_o as_o a_o stand_a memorial_n 22._o josh_n 22._o that_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n profess_v the_o true_a god_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o a_o right_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 3._o but_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o come_v near_a we_o be_v what_o the_o jewish_a author_n do_v frequent_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o as_o to_o those_o who_o office_n entitle_v they_o to_o the_o anoint_v which_o by_o all_o that_o do_v very_o evident_o appear_v be_v only_a king_n and_o priest_n although_o the_o anoint_v oil_n as_o to_o its_o confection_n and_o ingredient_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o as_o one_o will_v think_v be_v particular_o enough_o prescribe_v by_o god_n yet_o do_v the_o jew_n among_o themselves_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o significative_a sign_n in_o do_v it_o which_o seem_v no_o where_o dissallow_v or_o charge_v as_o a_o invasion_n of_o god_n holy_a institution_n this_o be_v to_o anoint_v the_o head_n of_o their_o king_n with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o crown_n and_o their_o priest_n with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o hebrew_a ב_n melachim_n maimon_n ii_o melachim_n or_o the_o greek_a χ._n not_o to_o add_v that_o the_o synagogue_n worship_n the_o rite_n of_o marriage_n the_o form_n of_o take_v oath_n and_o the_o like_a thing_n that_o have_v
great_a signification_n in_o they_o have_v not_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warranty_n and_o yet_o be_v well_o enough_o receive_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o comply_v with_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o second_o take_v we_o a_o view_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o late_a reformation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v 1._o we_o may_v observe_v even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o church_n have_v take_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v use_n of_o one_o rite_n or_o other_o that_o have_v signify_v thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n to_o instance_n in_o a_o twofold_a custom_n primitive_o use_v among_o christian_n that_o look_v much_o more_o sacramental_o than_o our_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o they_o seem_v apostolical_a be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o their_o holy_a writing_n and_o they_o be_v immediate_o annex_v to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o in_o their_o signification_n bear_v some_o analogy_n with_o what_o that_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v in_o part_n the_o token_n and_o seal_n of_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a kiss_n and_o the_o agapae_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n the_o holy_a kiss_n be_v perform_v as_o the_o best_a writer_n general_o conceive_v after_o all_o other_o preparation_n immediate_o before_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o 352._o dr._n cave_n prim_v christ_n part_n 1_o chap._n 11._o p._n 346._o 352._o lord_n supper_n and_o at_o the_o close_a and_o upshot_n of_o the_o whole_a solemnity_n from_o whence_o tertullian_n give_v it_o the_o term_n of_o signaculum_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o seal_n of_o prayer_n this_o the_o apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o direct_v to_o when_o he_o enjoin_v the_o corinthian_n 20._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 20._o to_o greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o this_o be_v keep_v orat_fw-la quae_fw-la oratio_fw-la cum_fw-la divortio_fw-la sancti_fw-la osculi_fw-la integra_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la up_o with_o that_o reverence_n in_o tertullian_n time_n that_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o service_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v maim_v and_o imperfect_a if_o it_o conclude_v not_o with_o this_o kiss_n this_o be_v use_v in_o token_n of_o the_o mutual_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n that_o christian_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o unfeigned_a reconciliation_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o come_v with_o no_o inward_a heartburning_n against_o one_o another_o be_v that_o great_a christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o in_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n and_o after_o that_o by_o his_o apostle_n make_v one_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o professor_n have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o custom_n have_v not_o its_o foundation_n in_o any_o divine_a appointment_n but_o the_o voluntary_a use_n the_o church_n make_v of_o it_o seem_v agree_v to_o on_o all_o hand_n because_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o only_o prohibit_v by_o some_o council_n but_o by_o a_o universal_a consent_n in_o all_o church_n whole_o lay_v aside_o and_o grow_v out_o of_o all_o use_n again_o we_o may_v observe_v as_o to_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o agapae_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 21._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21._o probable_o be_v celebrate_v immediate_o before_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o some_o age_n afterward_o not_o till_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v finish_v but_o whether_o they_o have_v they_o before_o or_o after_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v great_a signification_n in_o they_o not_o only_o of_o christian_n mutual_a love_n and_o communion_n but_o also_o of_o the_o equal_a regard_n that_o god_n and_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v towards_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a those_o of_o mean_a degree_n and_o quality_n as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a when_o they_o be_v all_o to_o eat_v free_o together_o at_o one_o common_a meal_n this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o in_o the_o remark_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n that_o in_o their_o lovefeast_n every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o so_o do_v despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o have_v house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o shame_v those_o that_o have_v not_o now_o though_o this_o custom_n be_v hallow_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v so_o great_a signification_n in_o it_o and_o be_v from_o the_o first_o so_o annex_v to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o it_o always_o either_o begin_v or_o conclude_v it_o and_o consequent_o look_v much_o more_o sacramental_o than_o our_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o plain_a by_o the_o universal_a disuse_n of_o it_o in_o these_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o itself_o never_o be_v esteem_v any_o sacrament_n i_o may_v further_o instance_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o insufflation_n or_o breathe_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_v 29._o aug._n the_o nupt_a &_o concup_n lib._n 2._o 29._o call_v by_o one_o of_o the_o father_n a_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o they_o use_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o expel_v the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o breathe_v into_o they_o the_o good_a spirit_n this_o seem_v to_o signify_v more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o yet_o not_o suspect_v as_o any_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o baptise_a person_n strip_v of_o his_o garment_n in_o token_n that_o he_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n do_v it_o not_o look_v full_a as_o sacramental_o as_o our_o cross_n in_o baptism_n yet_o we_o find_v it_o ancient_o practise_v without_o any_o jealousy_n of_o invade_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n in_o institute_v holy_a sacrament_n to_o say_v no_o more_o what_o think_v we_o of_o the_o trine_n immersion_n once_o account_v a_o pious_a usage_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o person_n be_v thrice_o dip_v or_o put_v under_o water_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o beleif_n of_o that_o great_a article_n so_o tertullian_n express_v it_o nam_fw-la nec_fw-la semel_fw-la milit_fw-la advers._fw-la praxeam_n again_o in_o lib_n de_fw-fr coron_n milit_fw-la sed_fw-la ter_z ad_fw-la singula_fw-la nomina_fw-la in_fw-la personas_fw-la singulas_fw-la tingimur_fw-la we_o be_v dip_v not_o once_o but_o three_o time_n at_o each_o name_n and_o so_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o three_o person_n and_o beside_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o three_o person_n by_o this_o threefold_a immersion_n which_o tertullian_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o st._n ambrose_n have_v mention_v there_o be_v other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v suppose_v the_o death_n the_o burial_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n together_o with_o his_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a three_o day_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o custom_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o so_o far_o from_o be_v account_v any_o sacrament_n of_o itself_o or_o a_o sacrament_n within_o that_o of_o baptism_n that_o the_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o lay_v immersion_n aside_o for_o the_o generality_n and_o the_o threefold_a immersion_n much_o soon_o particular_o in_o spain_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o reason_n that_o make_v the_o single_a dip_v as_o significant_a as_o the_o trine_n have_v be_v when_o it_o be_v in_o use_n viz_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o arrian_n who_o have_v take_v occasion_n from_o this_o threefold_a dip_v in_o baptism_n to_o assert_v the_o three_o distinct_a substance_n pretend_v a_o testimony_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o this_o usage_n much_o such_o a_o reason_n by_o the_o way_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o poland_n govern_v themselves_o by_o when_o in_o a_o general_a synod_n they_o decree_v against_o the_o posture_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o that_o custom_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o first_o by_o the_o arrian_n who_o as_o they_o irreverent_o treat_v christ_n so_o also_o his_o sacred_a appointment_n which_o lead_v to_o a_o view_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o 1578._o synod_n petricov_n an._n 1578._o its_o late_a reformation_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o very_o evident_a that_o in_o none_o of_o our_o late_a reformation_n nay_o even_o in_o those_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o but_o they_o do_v in_o their_o most_o religious_a solemnity_n some_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o symbolical_a action_n that_o have_v great_a signification_n in_o they_o 1._o there_o give_v to_o every_o baptise_a infant_n a_o new_a name_n which_o both_o they_o and_o we_o do_v call_v the_o christian_a name_n this_o seem_v to_o
there_o be_v many_o expression_n in_o the_o father_n that_o may_v seem_v more_o distant_a from_o that_o sense_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v they_o in_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o yield_v they_o up_o as_o the_o author_n or_o defender_n of_o some_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o some_o phrase_n of_o they_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o they_o may_v be_v press_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o meaning_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v they_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a allowance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o some_o scheme_n of_o speech_n and_o meaning_n of_o word_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a wrangle_n and_o dispute_v about_o they_o however_o there_o do_v not_o need_v even_o this_o sort_n of_o charity_n for_o this_o word_n dedicate_v upon_o which_o such_o weight_n of_o argument_n have_v be_v lay_v for_o as_o in_o all_o author_n it_o have_v be_v various_o use_v so_o be_v it_o proper_o enough_o apply_v in_o this_o canon_n for_o the_o design_n for_o which_o it_o be_v use_v and_o the_o declaration_n be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a enough_o to_o the_o candid_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n the_o word_n dedication_n as_o they_o use_v it_o may_v proper_o enough_o signify_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o first_o dedication_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o the_o church_n think_v of_o the_o person_n baptise_a what_o she_o do_v expect_v from_o he_o and_o what_o obligation_n he_o lie_v under_o by_o his_o baptism_n and_o as_o a_o medium_n of_o this_o declaration_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v be_v as_o expressive_a as_o so_o many_o word_n what_o the_o infant_n by_o his_o baptism_n be_v design_v to_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n under_o that_o term_n and_o denomination_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o that_o our_o church_n do_v design_n this_o declarative_a dedication_n by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n and_o none_o other_o be_v very_o evident_a in_o that_o though_o the_o word_n dedicate_v be_v use_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o that_o canon_n yet_o do_v they_o there_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o compare_v therefore_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o office_n for_o baptism_n together_o the_o canon_n direct_v to_o the_o office_n and_o the_o rubric_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n direct_v to_o the_o canon_n we_o may_v observe_v what_o stress_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o word_n dedicate_v that_o be_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o design_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o immediate_a dedication_n that_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o how_o by_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dedicate_v too_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o by_o that_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o the_o rubric_n and_o canon_n do_v affirm_v and_o own_v that_o the_o baptism_n be_v complete_a and_o the_o child_n make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n before_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v use_n of_o or_o if_o upon_o occasion_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o at_o all_o it_o be_v express_o say_v we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o upon_o that_o do_v sign_n it_o with_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o child_n be_v declare_v within_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n before_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v apply_v to_o it_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o office_n for_o private_a baptism_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v we_o be_v direct_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o child_n so_o baptise_a be_v lawful_o and_o sufficient_o baptise_a the_o canon_n confirm_v it_o that_o the_o infant_n baptise_a be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v dedicate_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o baptism_n acknowledge_v complete_a and_o perfect_a before_o or_o without_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n the_o church_n can_v be_v suppose_v ordain_v so_o needless_a a_o repetition_n as_o this_o will_v be_v to_o dedicate_v in_o baptism_n &_o then_o to_o dedicate_v by_o the_o cross_n again_o but_o that_o which_o they_o express_v by_o dedicate_v by_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v something_o very_o distinct_a from_o that_o dedication_n which_o be_v in_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o dedication_n the_o other_o be_v the_o dedication_n itself_o as_o distinct_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o admission_n be_v from_o admission_n itself_o and_o a_o signification_n of_o a_o privilege_n be_v from_o a_o institute_v mean_n of_o grace_n it_o seem_v a_o thing_n decent_a and_o seasonable_a enough_o that_o when_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o receive_v a_o person_n into_o his_o favour_n and_o give_v he_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n solemn_o declare_v and_o testify_v he_o be_v receive_v into_o her_o communion_n by_o give_v he_o the_o badge_n of_o our_o common_a religion_n so_o that_o this_o be_v plain_o no_o other_o than_o a_o declaration_n the_o church_n make_v of_o what_o the_o person_n baptise_a be_v admit_v to_o what_o engagement_n he_o lie_v under_o when_o capable_a of_o make_v a_o visible_a profession_n it_o express_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v indeed_o not_o a_o sign_n of_o dedication_n but_o dedication_n itself_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v as_o also_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o dedication_n itself_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o which_o declaration_n be_v therefore_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o baptism_n the_o minister_n as_o the_o immediate_a agent_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o be_v authorize_v and_o commissionated_a in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o in_o his_o name_n pronounce_v it_o i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o what_o be_v urge_v above_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o immediate_a than_o in_o the_o present_a dedicate_a act_n to_o use_v the_o sign_n and_o express_v the_o dedicate_a signification_n they_o must_v know_v it_o may_v have_v be_v more_o immediate_a either_o to_o have_v place_v this_o sign_n before_o baptism_n or_o to_o have_v appoint_v some_o such_o form_n of_o word_n in_o apply_v it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o thus_o i_o presume_v i_o have_v run_v through_o the_o main_a debate_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n as_o to_o this_o case_n wherein_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v neither_o misrepresent_v their_o objection_n nor_o let_v pass_v any_o material_a strength_n in_o they_o nor_o in_o reply_v to_o they_o use_v any_o one_o provoke_a or_o offensive_a word_n will_v they_o but_o read_v and_o weigh_v this_o and_o the_o other_o discourse_n of_o this_o kind_n with_o the_o same_o calmness_n of_o temper_n and_o study_v of_o mutual_a agreement_n wherewith_o i_o dare_v say_v they_o have_v be_v write_v i_o can_v think_v there_o will_v abide_v upon_o their_o spirit_n so_o vehement_a a_o desire_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o may_v rather_o issue_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o happy_a closure_n in_o the_o use_n of_o what_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v be_v so_o innocent_o take_v up_o and_o may_v with_o so_o much_o advantage_n under_o the_o encouragement_n of_o serious_a and_o good_a man_n be_v still_o retain_v i_o do_v not_o indeed_o think_v any_o of_o our_o church_n so_o fond_a of_o this_o ceremony_n particular_o but_o that_o if_o the_o lay_v it_o aside_o may_v turn_v to_o as_o great_a edification_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o serious_a use_n of_o it_o may_v be_v emprove_v to_o our_o governor_n will_v easy_o enough_o condescend_v to_o such_o a_o overture_n instance_n of_o this_o have_v be_v give_v in_o our_o age_n and_o our_o presbyterian-brethren_n in_o their_o address_n to_o the_o bishop_n do_v own_o that_o divers_a reverend_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o a_o paper_n in_o print_n 31._o except_o
&_o pap._n of_o the_o presbyt_fw-la p._n 31._o before_o these_o unhappy_a war_n begin_v yield_v to_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v many_o material_a alteration_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v not_o those_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v unalterable_a and_o obligatory_a upon_o all_o christian_n as_o such_o or_o that_o the_o lay_v they_o aside_o for_o the_o bring_n about_o some_o great_a good_n will_v be_v offensive_a to_o god_n i_o will_v to_o god_n our_o brethren_n at_o least_o will_v but_o meet_v we_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o throw_v off_o those_o superstitious_a prejudices_fw-la they_o may_v have_v conceive_v against_o they_o and_o think_v that_o as_o the_o lay_v they_o aside_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n so_o the_o use_n of_o they_o can_v be_v so_o neither_o forgive_v the_o expression_n of_o superstitious_a prejudices_fw-la for_o i_o must_v suppose_v we_o put_v too_o high_a a_o value_n upon_o indifferent_a rite_n when_o we_o think_v that_o either_o the_o use_n or_o rejection_n of_o they_o will_v recommend_v we_o to_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v other_o accident_n of_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o authority_n that_o will_v alter_v the_o case_n otherwise_o the_o imagination_n we_o may_v have_v of_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n must_v look_v like_o what_o the_o greek_n express_v superstition_n by_o i_o mean_v a_o causeless_a dread_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o calvin_n that_o it_o be_v equal_o superstitious_a to_o condemn_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o unholy_a and_o to_o command_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v infinite_o precept_n in_o 2_o precept_n a_o noble_a conquest_n over_o ourselves_o a_o proper_a regain_n that_o christian_a liberty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o will_v be_v of_o far_o happy_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o possess_v ourselves_o with_o such_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o to_o believe_v we_o can_v recommend_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n by_o scruple_v what_o he_o have_v interpose_v no_o command_n to_o make_v they_o either_o obligatory_a or_o unlawful_a finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o several_a case_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v the_o second_o part._n 16._o the_o case_n of_o â—ay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v 17._o a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_v communion_n etc._n etc._n 18._o a_o defence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v symbolise_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o modest_a examination_n of_o that_o resolution_n 19_o the_o case_n of_o compel_a man_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 5._o a_o discourse_n concern_v a_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 6._o a_o discourse_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n 7._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_a communion_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n london_n print_v by_o m._n flesher_n for_o brabazon_n aylmer_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n and_o william_n rogers_n at_o the_o sun_n against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1684._o a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_a communion_n my_o design_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o awaken_v man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o more_o frequent_a receive_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v the_o great_a need_n to_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a because_o in_o this_o last_o age_n by_o the_o unwary_a discourse_n of_o some_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o such_o doubt_n and_o fear_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o utter_o to_o deter_v many_o and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o discourage_v almost_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o danger_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o visible_a abatement_n of_o piety_n by_o the_o gross_a neglect_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o mean_n of_o our_o growth_n and_o improvement_n in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o mighty_a scandal_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o general_a disuse_n and_o contempt_n of_o so_o plain_a and_o solemn_a a_o institution_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n as_o brief_o and_o clear_o as_o i_o can_v to_o treat_v of_o these_o four_o point_n first_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o institution_n this_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o eat_v this_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n we_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v second_o of_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n to_o a_o frequent_a observance_n of_o this_o institution_n this_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n which_o expression_n consider_v and_o compare_v together_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v imply_v a_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o the_o frequent_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n three_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n and_o scruple_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o particular_o of_o many_o devout_a and_o sincere_a christian_n to_o their_o great_a discouragement_n from_o their_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n at_o least_o so_o frequent_o as_o they_o ought_v which_o objection_n be_v chief_o ground_v upon_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o whosoever_o
question_n propose_v for_o the_o resolution_n whereof_o i_o shall_v 1._o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o so_o we_o may_v true_o understand_v what_o gesture_n be_v agreeable_a or_o repugnant_a to_o it_o 2._o show_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o absolute_o require_v and_o necessary_o oblige_v we_o to_o observe_v a_o common_a table-gesture_n in_o order_n to_o our_o worthy_a receive_v 3._o that_o kneel_v be_v very_o comely_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o no_o table-gesture_n 4._o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o ancient_a father_n have_v no_o such_o notion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o table-gesture_n as_o be_v maintain_v and_o urge_v by_o dissenter_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v it_o under_o these_o follow_a head_n first_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o and_o banquet_n by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n because_o of_o that_o provision_n and_o entertainment_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n it_o be_v style_v a_o supper_n and_o a_o feast_n either_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n at_o suppertime_n at_o night_n or_o because_o it_o represent_v a_o supper_n and_o a_o feast_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o a_o civil_a and_o ordinary_a supper_n and_o feast_n though_o it_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n between_o this_o holy_a feast_n and_o civil_a feast_n and_o the_o show_v wherein_o it_o lie_v will_v in_o part_n explain_v its_o nature_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o a_o feast_n and_o include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o plenty_n good_a company_n and_o mirth_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consider_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n proper_o a_o banquet_n a_o feast_n but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a one_o consist_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o benefit_n communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o true_a believer_n signify_v by_o and_o tender_v under_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o even_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o consider_v as_o a_o feast_n and_o be_v necessary_a ingredient_n into_o all_o feast_n whatsoever_o it_o very_o much_o differ_v from_o civil_a and_o ordinary_a feast_n for_o though_o there_o be_v plenty_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o variety_n of_o dish_n to_o gratify_v our_o palate_n or_o satisfy_v our_o hunger_n as_o other_o feast_n do_v and_o particular_o the_o passover_n do_v where_o the_o body_n be_v fill_v and_o feast_v as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n the_o provision_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n have_v furnish_v out_o his_o table_n be_v not_o of_o a_o earthly_a and_o perish_a but_o of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a nature_n even_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o spiritual_o feast_v upon_o alas_o if_o we_o only_o fix_v our_o eye_n and_o thought_n upon_o what_o be_v place_v on_o the_o table_n and_o those_o small_a portion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n allot_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v without_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n as_o 3._o as_o as_o as_o so_o st._n cypr._n st._n chrysost_o and_o st._n aug._n expound_v this_o exhort_v of_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o communion_n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom._n chrys_n hom._n de_fw-fr encaeniis_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig._n c._n 3._o our_o church_n exhort_v we_o to_o do_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o her_o communion-office_n to_o those_o heavenly_a and_o invisible_a good_a thing_n couch_v under_o and_o signify_v by_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o that_o we_o see_v that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o feast_n or_o can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o any_o figure_n but_o a_o irony_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n esteem_v that_o a_o feast_n where_o there_o be_v not_o meat_n enough_o to_o fill_v his_o mouth_n nor_o drink_v enough_o to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n therefore_o of_o those_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n not_o the_o body_n of_o worthy_a communicant_n be_v strengthen_v and_o refresh_v of_o which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v but_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o may_v true_o be_v call_v a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n other_o reason_n reason_n reason_n st._n chrys_n in_o ps_n 90._o greg._n naz._n orat_fw-la 40._o athanasius_n st._n cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n and_o other_o the_o greek_a father_n call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o the_o table_n a_o mystical_a table_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o cup_n of_o mystery_n and_o the_o sacrament_n take_v it_o all_o together_o be_v by_o they_o style_v the_o mystical_a supper_n the_o mystery_n and_o mystery_n as_o present_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o another_o to_o the_o mind_n 2._o as_o plenty_n be_v one_o necessary_a ingredient_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o feast_n so_o also_o be_v choice_n and_o select_a company_n feast_n be_v make_v in_o expectation_n of_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n a_o man_n may_v dine_v alone_o but_o in_o proper_a and_o ordinary_a speech_n no_o man_n be_v say_v to_o feast_n alone_o now_o though_o the_o sacrament_n do_v resemble_v our_o common_a feast_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o therefore_o have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o communion_n and_o the_o guest_n communicant_n which_o phrase_n do_v natural_o import_v number_n or_o society_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o person_n be_v that_o constitute_v this_o society_n and_o with_o who_o communion_n be_v hold_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n will_v further_o appear_v and_o true_o our_o communion_n be_v with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n though_o principal_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o master_n of_o this_o feast_n in_o and_o through_o who_o we_o all_o have_v 18._o eph._n 2._o 18._o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v this_o high_a and_o inestimable_a privilege_n and_o honour_n of_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v a_o friendly_a correspondence_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n be_v found_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o thankful_o commemorate_v at_o this_o solemnity_n by_o which_o we_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o as_o the_o same_o 13._o eph._n 2._o 13._o divine_a writer_n have_v it_o moreoever_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o worthy_a communicant_n the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o cleanse_v by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o that_o which_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o such_o communion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o external_n garb_n or_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a disposition_n of_o soul_n in_o a_o penitent_a humble_a charitable_a thankful_n and_o obedient_a heart_n 3._o another_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o feast_n be_v mirth_n and_o joy_n which_o imply_v also_o good_a discourse_n and_o in_o this_o too_o the_o sacrament_n resemble_v our_o common_a feast_n but_o then_o the_o joy_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o flow_v from_o different_a cause_n not_o from_o what_o we_o taste_n and_o see_v not_o from_o our_o appetite_n and_o fancy_n please_v and_o tickle_v with_o the_o richness_n and_o variety_n of_o dish_n which_o adorn_v the_o table_n nor_o from_o our_o blood_n and_o spirit_n raise_v and_o ferment_v by_o generous_a wine_n but_o from_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a consideration_n from_o the_o boundless_a and_o unaccountable_a love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v and_o belove_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n in_o undertake_v this_o hard_a task_n in_o appear_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o at_o last_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n from_o the_o victory_n he_o have_v gain_v for_o we_o over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n from_o the_o miraculous_a redemption_n he_o have_v wrought_v and_o the_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n by_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n this_o be_v
the_o rest_n 5._o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o invaluable_a blessing_n we_o expect_v to_o receive_v by_o our_o worthy_a partake_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n such_o as_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n we_o can_v think_v kneel_v a_o unmeet_a and_o unbecoming_a gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o this_o inward_a and_o invisible_a grace_n if_o a_o graceful_a hearty_a sense_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o manifold_a rich_a benefit_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n if_o a_o mind_n deep_o humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o gild_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o receive_v any_o mercy_n at_o all_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o we_o have_v by_o numberless_a and_o heinous_a crime_n so_o high_o provoke_v and_o incense_v against_o we_o if_o such_o a_o inward_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o soul_n become_v we_o at_o this_o holy_a feast_n which_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v then_o sure_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o reverential_a gesture_n of_o our_o body_n will_v become_v we_o too_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o submissive_a lowly_a deportment_n of_o body_n suit_n with_o this_o solemnity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o humble_a lowly_a mind_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o church_n declare_v prayer_n see_v the_o declaration_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion-service_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o her_o injunction_n in_o require_v all_o her_o communicant_n to_o kneel_v viz._n for_o a_o signification_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therein_o give_v to_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n 6._o they_o who_o urge_v sit_v as_o necessary_a and_o the_o only_a agreeable_a gesture_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a table-gesture_n must_v make_v the_o sacrament_n either_o the_o same_o with_o a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a feast_n or_o only_o like_o it_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o unlike_o it_o in_o other_o as_o every_o like_a be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o make_v it_o the_o same_o be_v direct_o to_o unhallow_a and_o profane_a the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o not_o discern_v 29._o 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 29._o the_o lord_n body_n as_o st._n paul_n charge_v the_o corinthian_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o a_o common_a meal_n or_o supper_n be_v their_o great_a fault_n which_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o as_o that_o which_o render_v they_o unworthy_a communicant_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v 34._o vid._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o compare_v they_o with_o 33_o 34._o the_o matter_n if_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o a_o ordinary_a feast_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o gesture_n must_v be_v necessary_o use_v at_o both_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o whole_a nature_n then_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o if_o they_o agree_v in_o some_o respect_n only_o and_o differ_v in_o other_o but_o not_o in_o their_o whole_a nature_n then_o kneel_v may_v be_v as_o proper_a and_o suitable_a in_o some_o respect_n as_o sit_v be_v in_o other_o for_o though_o the_o civil_a custom_n of_o a_o table-gesture_n be_v allow_v to_o strike_v some_o stroke_n in_o a_o spiritual_a ordinance_n where_o there_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v yet_o other_o respect_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v a_o stroke_n too_o and_o that_o the_o great_a if_o we_o due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o its_o institution_n which_o i_o have_v already_o describe_v and_o if_o upon_o such_o examination_n it_o appear_v that_o kneel_v or_o a_o adore_a gesture_n hold_v fit_v correspondence_n with_o the_o principal_a respect_n and_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o the_o banquet_a gesture_n though_o lawful_a and_o suitable_a in_o some_o less_o respect_n must_v and_o aught_o in_o reason_n to_o give_v place_n at_o least_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o as_o the_o only_a agreeable_a and_o necessary_a gesture_n without_o which_o we_o can_v worthy_o communicate_v whatsoever_o gesture_n answer_v the_o principal_a respect_n and_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a feast_n best_a suit_n to_o its_o nature_n and_o consequent_o aught_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v best_a esteem_v of_o and_o sway_v more_o with_o we_o than_o any_o other_o if_o we_o will_v whole_o guide_v ourselves_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o kneel_v or_o a_o adore_a posture_n do_v best_a answer_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o think_v be_v clear_a and_o undeniable_a if_o the_o account_n i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v good_a i_o be_o sure_a howsoever_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o sit_v shall_v justle_v out_o kneel_v as_o sinful_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n let_v mr._n cartwright_n a_o learned_a advocate_n 14._o annot._n in_o luk._n 22._o 14._o for_o nonconformist_n be_v hear_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o determine_v it_o a_o man_n must_v not_o say_v he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v when_o he_o can_v have_v it_o otherwise_o 4._o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o ancient_a father_n have_v no_o such_o notion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o table-gesture_n as_o be_v maintain_v and_o urge_v by_o dissenter_n at_o present_a which_o will_v appear_v from_o those_o name_n and_o title_n they_o give_v to_o this_o holy_a feast_n and_o first_o i_o observe_v from_o the_o learned_a mr._n mede_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o name_n table_n in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n they_o call_v the_o place_n on_o which_o irenaeus_n can._n apost_n 2._o st._n ignat._v in_o 3_o epistle_n and_o philad_n trallen_v eph._n justin_n mart._n irenaeus_n the_o consecrate_a element_n stand_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o eucharist_n a_o oblation_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o at_o this_o solemnity_n they_o do_v commemorate_v and_o represent_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o eucharist_n conceive_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o place_n on_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v of_o a_o altar_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v a_o table-gesture_n there_o be_v not_o that_o strict_a connexion_n and_o relation_n between_o a_o altar_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o common_a table-gesture_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v between_o a_o feast_n or_o table_n and_o a_o feast_n or_o table-gesture_n 2._o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o entertain_v any_o such_o conceit_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o common_a table-gesture_n as_o our_o dissenter_n do_v as_o that_o kneel_v or_o a_o adore_a gesture_n be_v against_o 37._o dispute_v against_o kneel_v arg._n 1._o p._n 6._o p._n 26_o 27_o 28_o 31_o 37._o the_o dignity_n of_o guest_n and_o debar_v we_o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n such_o as_o social_n admittance_n and_o social_n entertainment_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n who_o intention_n be_v to_o dignify_v we_o by_o set_v we_o at_o his_o table_n and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n now_o the_o primitive_a church_n little_o dream_v of_o this_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o communicant_n of_o this_o purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o as_o the_o phrase_n they_o use_v and_o the_o august_n and_o venerable_a title_n they_o give_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n even_o when_o they_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o feast_n and_o supper_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o table_n on_o which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v plain_o demonstrate_v they_o call_v it_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o kingly_a royal_a and_o most_o divine_a supper_n which_o import_n deference_n distance_n and_o respect_n on_o our_o part_n the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n the_o venerable_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n the_o wonderful_a and_o
terrible_a mystery_n the_o royal_a spiritual_n holy_a formidable_a tremendous_a table_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v in_o their_o language_n call_v the_o most_o mysterious_a most_o holy_a food_n and_o nutriment_n the_o most_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o table_n stand_v the_o most_o holy_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n pay_v the_o high_a reverence_n the_o bread_n in_o particular_a they_o style_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o cup_n the_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a the_o royal_a and_o dreadful_a cup._n the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o holy_a father_n advise_v the_o communicant_n to_o reverence_n these_o holy_a mystery_n to_o come_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n with_o silence_n and_o downcast_a eye_n to_o keep_v their_o joy_n within_o and_o to_o approach_v the_o table_n with_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o humility_n imaginable_a how_o can_v these_o speech_n consist_v with_o that_o social_n familiar_a carriage_n at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o table-gesture_n contend_v for_o as_o the_o privilege_n of_o guest_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n i_o desire_v our_o nonconform_a brethren_n serious_o to_o consider_v two_o or_o three_o question_n which_o i_o shall_v propound_v to_o they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o frame_v a_o honest_a and_o impartial_a answer_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o tri_v our_o reins_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o captious_a nature_n start_v to_o puzzle_v the_o cause_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o contention_n god_n know_v my_o heart_n i_o have_v no_o such_o design_n through_o this_o whole_a discourse_n but_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v resolve_v almost_o at_o first_o sight_n qu._n i._o whether_o of_o two_o or_o three_o gesture_n which_o be_v all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o use_v by_o we_o when_o we_o can_v use_v another_o without_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v qu._n ii_o whether_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o piety_n or_o prudence_n to_o expose_v yourselves_o and_o family_n to_o danger_n and_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n when_o nothing_o be_v command_v but_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o not_o to_o your_o fancy_n and_o desire_n qu._n iii_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o as_o christian_n oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a for_o we_o 8._o rom._n 15._o 2._o 3_o 8._o to_o do_v and_o use_v and_o be_v high_o please_v and_o grateful_a to_o we_o for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n if_o so_o how_o much_o more_o when_o the_o public_a good_a and_o welfare_n of_o both_o church_n and_o state_n depend_v upon_o such_o self-denial_n qu._n iu._n whether_o it_o be_v pious_o do_v of_o you_o to_o choose_v never_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o deprieve_v yourselves_o of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o that_o heavenly_a feast_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o a_o civil_a circumstance_n such_o as_o a_o table-gesture_n be_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n to_o sit_v at_o feast_n but_o few_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o refuse_v to_o eat_v stand_v and_o go_v hungry_a away_o when_o they_o have_v no_o room_n to_o sit_v down_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v as_o prudent_a at_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n in_o the_o concern_v of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v in_o those_o of_o our_o body_n put_v the_o case_n we_o be_v strict_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o use_n of_o a_o table_n or_o a_o tablecloth_n at_o this_o holy_a feast_n and_o we_o can_v not_o receive_v with_o that_o convenience_n as_o now_o we_o may_v will_v you_o end_v your_o day_n in_o a_o continual_a refusal_n and_o never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v know_v how_o far_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n may_v blind_v and_o transport_v man_n but_o if_o they_o will_v calm_o consider_v this_o matter_n and_o hearken_v to_o reason_n they_o will_v find_v nothing_o to_o justify_v the_o total_a neglect_n of_o this_o ordinance_n by_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o will_v be_v of_o my_o mind_n for_o i_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o the_o comfortable_a sacrament_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o will_v receive_v it_o on_o a_o tombstone_n on_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o church_n or_o in_o a_o field_n if_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v and_o perform_v if_o any_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n shall_v upon_o this_o question_n think_v as_o i_o do_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o table_n in_o this_o case_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n require_v at_o ordinary_a feast_n he_o will_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o table-gesture_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v worthy_o without_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n in_o two_o part_n 11._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 12._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 14._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 16._o the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v and_o reflect_v back_o upon_o separation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n some_o seasonable_a reflection_n on_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o late_a plot_n be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o that_o occasion_n by_o w._n sherlock_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o st._n george_n buttolph-lane_n london_n king_n david_n deliverance_n or_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o absalon_n and_o achitophel_n defeat_v in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n appoint_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o late_a fanatical_a plot._n by_o thomas_n long_o b._n d._n one_o of_o the_o
prebendary_n of_o exon._n the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v &_o resolve_v part_n ii_o wherein_o these_o query_n be_v consider_v iv_o whether_o kneel_v command_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n v._o whether_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v kneel_v because_o this_o gesture_n be_v first_o introduce_v by_o idolater_n and_o be_v still_o notorious_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o idolatrous_a end_n and_o purpose_n london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1685._o query_n iu._n whether_o kneel_v command_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n the_o only_a way_n for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v or_o receive_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n be_v diligent_o to_o consult_v the_o record_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o from_o they_o make_v a_o faithful_a report_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n for_o when_o once_o these_o be_v make_v manifest_a it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a by_o compare_v thing_n together_o to_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v consistent_a or_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o whether_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v agreeable_a or_o repugnant_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o answer_n therefore_o to_o this_o question_n my_o business_n be_v to_o give_v a_o plain_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o early_a age_n of_o christianity_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o oblige_v her_o communicant_n to_o kneel_v do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o practice_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o this_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v under_o these_o two_o general_a head_n 1._o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o our_o custom_n at_o present_a be_v 2._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o use_v a_o adore_v posture_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o this_o undertake_n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o premise_v somewhat_o concern_v this_o query_n in_o general_a and_o somewhat_o for_o explication_n of_o a_o term_n contain_v in_o it_o viz._n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n as_o to_o the_o case_n itself_o in_o general_a it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o require_v such_o a_o answer_n that_o not_o one_o among_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v due_o qualify_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o pass_v a_o true_a judgement_n upon_o it_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o the_o wrong_n they_o know_v not_o but_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o who_o they_o suppose_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v they_o about_o such_o matter_n for_o in_o order_n to_o estimate_v the_o present_a case_n aright_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n have_v some_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o and_o insight_n into_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o original_a language_n wherein_o they_o write_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o vulgar_a have_v attain_v to_o and_o true_o upon_o this_o very_a consideration_n i_o shall_v have_v pass_v this_o query_n by_o without_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o it_o have_v i_o not_o in_o my_o converse_n with_o several_a dissent_v layman_n hear_v it_o start_v and_o plead_v in_o justification_n of_o their_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v a_o little_a wonder_n to_o find_v man_n make_v that_o a_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o bold_o rely_v and_o practice_v upon_o it_o which_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v to_o find_v this_o weapon_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o ordinary_a and_o illiterate_a person_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o command_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n and_o those_o who_o be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o god_n to_o be_v their_o ruler_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o such_o case_n especial_o where_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v themselves_o but_o also_o to_o wound_v and_o murder_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o national_a church_n as_o degenerate_v from_o all_o antiquity_n as_o introduce_v and_o impose_v novel_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n repugnant_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v in_o nonconform_v minister_n to_o furnish_v the_o common_a people_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o argument_n as_o these_o so_o much_o out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o above_o their_o pitch_n and_o capacity_n i_o leave_v the_o honest_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o 2_o thing_n i_o will_v premise_v be_v this_o suppose_v kneeling_z at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n yet_o such_o a_o objection_n be_v a_o wretched_a plea_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dissenter_n to_o justify_v his_o nonconformity_n by_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a gesture_n for_o if_o kneel_v be_v a_o crime_n and_o unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o primitive_a time_n sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o much_o great_a for_o that_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o irreverend_a posture_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o beside_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o very_a little_a value_n for_o antiquity_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n almost_o run_v counter_a to_o it_o and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o receive_v kneel_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n which_o they_o produce_v against_o it_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o currant_n practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o they_o will_v make_v their_o party_n to_o believe_v this_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o mean_n or_o entreaty_n to_o comply_v with_o such_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n as_o be_v undoubted_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n such_o as_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n the_o feast_n or_o holiday_n of_o christmas_n easter_n etc._n etc._n but_o instead_o of_o conformity_n to_o these_o thing_n they_o raise_v a_o hue_n and_o cry_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o popish_a and_o anti-christian_n for_o enjoin_v such_o ceremony_n and_o pretend_v they_o have_v much_o rather_o endure_v any_o extremity_n than_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o such_o a_o intolerable_a yoke_n but_o how_o hard_o be_v the_o government_n put_v to_o it_o to_o please_v such_o humoursome_a person_n when_o our_o governor_n tread_v in_o the_o very_a step_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o bless_a martyr_n than_o they_o be_v popish_a and_o antichristian_a and_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o conform_v and_o at_o other_o time_n they_o can_v conform_v because_o they_o require_v they_o to_o do_v what_o be_v never_o require_v nor_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o precede_a generation_n till_o transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o to_o follow_v antiquity_n be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o conformity_n at_o some_o time_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v it_o as_o great_a at_o other_o when_o ever_o they_o please_v to_o make_v it_o so_o it_o be_v so_o say_v or_o do_v what_o one_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o case_n in_o general_a let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n this_o i_o think_v may_v be_v easy_o make_v out_o from_o the_o write_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v stout_o defend_v sit_v or_o a_o common_a table-gesture_n who_o have_v deliver_v their_o mind_n with_o as_o much_o clearness_n and_o as_o roundly_o as_o one_o will_v wish_v concern_v this_o matter_n for_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n former_o cite_v affirm_v that_o antiquity_n be_v whole_o against_o we_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o 67._o dispute_v upon_o quest_n of_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o reader_n id_fw-la p._n 67._o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o kneel_v
month_n space_n be_v grant_v to_o berengarius_fw-la to_o consider_v in_o and_o a_o fast_o appoint_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o god_n will_v show_v by_o some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o pope_n or_o berengarius_fw-la it_o seem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n 135._o bâ—nno_fw-la card._n in_o vita_fw-la hild._n epis_n dunelm_n hist_o trans_fw-la p._n 135._o infallibility_n be_v not_o know_v to_o that_o age_n and_o that_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n much_o doubt_v but_o however_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v conclude_v upon_o that_o from_o the_o dark_a and_o mysterious_a write_n of_o those_o man_n paschasius_fw-la and_o amalarius_fw-la do_v that_o monstrous_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n spring_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o time_n then_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o contain_v this_o discourse_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o to_o author_n only_o that_o live_v within_o that_o compass_n i_o will_v appeal_v for_o evidence_n in_o the_o matter_n under_o dispute_n and_o sure_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v allow_v that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o doctrine_n either_o of_o consubstantiation_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v hatch_v much_o less_o receive_v or_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o will_v take_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o our_o adversary_n give_v we_o i_o need_v not_o confine_v myself_o within_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o they_o challenge_v we_o to_o produce_v one_o instance_n for_o kneel_v before_o the_o day_n of_o honorius_n the_o three_o who_o live_v 1220_o or_o thereabouts_o and_o confident_o affirm_v kneel_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o nor_o use_v for_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o hope_v therefore_o they_o will_v not_o complain_v of_o foul_a deal_n or_o that_o i_o strain_v the_o point_n since_o i_o give_v away_o 500_o year_n wherein_o the_o pure_a ancient_a catholic_n faith_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o be_v by_o various_a art_n and_o trick_n at_o last_o foul_o corrupt_v which_o piece_n of_o liberality_n i_o need_v not_o have_v exercise_v but_o that_o i_o design_v pure_o to_o convince_v not_o to_o contend_v let_v we_o therefore_o bring_v this_o matter_n under_o examination_n and_o see_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n may_v be_v convenient_o place_v under_o these_o two_o general_a head_n according_a to_o the_o method_n propose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n 1_o that_o notwithstanding_o several_a nonconformist_n well_o esteem_v of_o for_o learning_n have_v in_o their_o write_n bold_o assert_v kneel_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o use_v a_o adore_v posture_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o this_o follow_a account_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v with_o all_o possible_a plainness_n and_o sincerity_n and_o i_o declare_v beforehand_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o i_o will_v offer_v nothing_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o other_o which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v in_o my_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o use_v a_o fallacy_n to_o serve_v the_o cause_n though_o i_o be_v sure_a it_o can_v never_o be_v detect_v by_o any_o of_o our_o separate_a brethren_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o first_o century_n or_o 100_o year_n wherein_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n live_v the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o under_o great_a uncertainty_n what_o the_o particular_a gesture_n be_v which_o they_o use_v at_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o evince_v in_o my_o answer_n 17._o part_n 1._o p._n 17._o to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o query_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o desire_v those_o who_o urge_v a_o common_a table-gesture_n and_o particular_o sit_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a posture_n at_o meal_n among_o those_o eastern_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o among_o we_o now_o to_o observe_v that_o sit_v be_v esteem_v a_o very_a irreverend_a posture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o few_o instance_n the_o ancient_a loadicean_n other_o which_o meet_v under_o pope_n sylvester_n 1._o between_o the_o neocaesarian_a synod_n and_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a that_o be_v between_o the_o year_n 314_o and_o 325_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v or_o anno_fw-la dom._n 365._o after_o the_o first_o general_n nicaene_n council_n as_o other_o synod_n find_v great_a inconvenience_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o lovefeast_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n prohibit_v absolute_o the_o say_a feast_n and_o the_o lie_v upon_o couch_n in_o the_o church_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v of_o solemnize_n those_o feast_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n ought_v 28._o can._n 28._o not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n or_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o may_v you_o eat_v or_o make_v couch_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o be_v afterward_o forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o both_o these_o provincial_n or_o national_a council_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o 6_o trullan_n council_n and_o that_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 74._o can._n 74._o upon_o which_o in_o some_o time_n the_o custom_n dwindle_v to_o nothing_o now_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v these_o holy_a bishop_n and_o ancient_a father_n to_o prohibit_v these_o feast_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o use_n of_o a_o discumb_a posture_n upon_o bed_n or_o couch_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v too_o a_o ordinary_a table-gesture_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n take_v from_o the_o disorder_n and_o irreverence_n the_o animosity_n and_o excess_n that_o accompany_v these_o feast_n and_o which_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a be_v guilty_a of_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o their_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a food_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o a_o ordinary_a meal_n they_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o so_o early_o into_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o which_o st._n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o reprove_v continue_v and_o spread_v till_o the_o church_n by_o her_o censure_n and_o decree_v oppose_v the_o grow_a evil_n and_o root_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o mischievous_a effect_n to_o these_o canon_n of_o council_n if_o we_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o particular_a bishop_n who_o live_v in_o those_o first_o age_n and_o who_o speak_v not_o their_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o opinion_n but_o custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n we_o shall_v plain_o discern_v that_o sit_v be_v account_v a_o irreverent_a posture_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o prayer_n or_o praise_n or_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n which_o immediate_o 155._o flor._n ann._n d._n 155._o succeed_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o hint_n that_o the_o people_n sit_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o while_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v when_o he_o inform_v we_o concern_v the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o his_o 2._o apol._n 2._o time_n and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n and_o the_o exhortatory_n sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o rise_v up_o say_v he_o all_o together_o and_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o signify_v what_o the_o particular_a gesture_n be_v which_o they_o use_v at_o their_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o they_o do_v not_o sit_v and_o they_o may_v kneel_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o be_v customary_a among_o we_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o during_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n and_o after_o they_o be_v end_v we_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o rise_v up_o all_o together_o and_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v hence_o infer_v that_o we_o stand_v and_o not_o kneel_v he_o will_v conclude_v
against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v up_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o a_o man_n stand_v or_o kneel_v afterward_o but_o somewhat_o previous_a to_o both_o for_o we_o general_o rise_v before_o we_o do_v either_o but_o however_o sit_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o lesson_n be_v usual_a in_o those_o assembly_n which_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n frequent_v yet_o in_o most_o other_o place_n the_o people_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o sit_v at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o at_o the_o lesson_n or_o in_o sermon-time_n as_o appear_v partly_o from_o what_o philostorgius_n a_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n observe_v 425_o hist_o eccles_n l._n 3._o n._n 5._o p._n 29._o flor._n a._n d._n 425_o of_o theophilus_n a_o indian_a bishop_n that_o among_o several_a irregularity_n which_o he_o correct_v in_o those_o church_n he_o particular_o reform_v this_o that_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v when_o the_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o and_o partly_o from_o sozomen_n history_n wherein_o he_o note_v it_o as_o a_o very_a unusual_a thing_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v but_o the_o full_a evidence_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n afford_v we_o 440_o eccles_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 19_o p._n 734._o flor._n a._n d._n 440_o by_o what_o he_o write_v against_o parmenianus_n the_o donatist_n for_o after_o he_o have_v tax_v he_o with_o pride_n and_o innovation_n with_o a_o censorious_a uncharitable_a spirit_n which_o animate_v all_o his_o tractate_v or_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n he_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o apply_v it_o home_o to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n god_n reprove_v he_o oâ—tat_fw-la psal_n 49._o in_o our_o transl_n 50._o 20._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr schis_n donat._n p._n 78._o par._n edit_n an._n d._n 365._o vid._n albasp_n not_o in_o 4_o lib._n oâ—tat_fw-la who_o fit_v and_o defame_v his_o brother_n and_o therefore_o such_o evil_a teacher_n as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v more_o particular_o point_v at_o in_o this_o text_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o license_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n this_o text_n chief_o respect_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o have_v only_o a_o right_n and_o privilege_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o public_a and_o religious_a assembly_n but_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o people_n who_o stand_v all_o the_o time_n now_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o general_a and_o prevail_a custom_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n as_o well_o heretical_a as_o orthodox_n to_o stand_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o particular_o at_o the_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n parmenianus_n may_v have_v easy_o retort_v this_o argument_n upon_o optatus_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o he_o in_o particular_a but_o what_o may_v be_v charge_v in_o common_a upon_o all_o private_a christian_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o he_o again_o that_o sit_v be_v esteem_v irreverent_a in_o the_o worship_n etc._n floruit_fw-la an._n d._n 198._o tertul._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 12._o tom._n 2._o p._n 130._o edit_n collon_n agrip._n 1617._o item_n quod_fw-la adsignata_fw-la oratione_fw-la assidendi_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o god_n will_v further_o be_v manifest_v from_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o in_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n with_o justin_n martyr_v before_o cite_v and_o i_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_a and_o home_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o what_o he_o deliver_v concern_v this_o gesture_n which_o be_v so_o much_o contend_v for_o by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n for_o among_o other_o vanity_n and_o ill_a custom_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o reprove_v by_o this_o ancient_a father_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a some_o of_o they_o to_o fit_v at_o prayer_n a_o little_a further_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n tertullian_n have_v these_o word_n add_v hereunto_o the_o sin_n of_o 12._o eo_fw-la apponitur_fw-la &_o irreverentiae_fw-la crimen_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la nationibus_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la saperent_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la irreverens_fw-la est_fw-la assidere_fw-la sub_fw-la conspectu_fw-la contraque_fw-la conspectum_fw-la ejus_fw-la quem_fw-la cum_fw-la maxim_n reverearis_fw-la ac_fw-la venereris_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la sub_fw-la conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la angelo_n adhuc_fw-la orationis_fw-la adstante_fw-la factum_fw-la illud_fw-la irreligiosissimum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la exprobramus_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la oratio_fw-la fatigaverit_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la c._n 12._o irreverence_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_a if_o they_o do_v perceive_v well_o and_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v will_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o if_o it_o be_v irreverent_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o and_o to_o confront_v one_o who_o you_o have_v a_o high_a respect_n and_o veneration_n for_o how_o much_o more_o irreligious_a be_v this_o gesture_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o angel_n of_o prayer_n yet_o stand_v by_o unless_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o upbraid_v god_n that_o prayer_n have_v tire_v we_o add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o say_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a 1612._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n make_fw-mi lib._n 4_o p._n 400._o col._n allob._n 1612._o record_v by_o eusebius_n as_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o that_o christian_a emperor_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o panegyric_n concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v by_o eusebius_n not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o historian_n observe_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o excellent_a prince_n that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a oration_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n be_v earnest_o solicit_v to_o fit_v down_o on_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v hard_o by_o yet_o he_o refuse_v and_o stand_v attentive_o all_o the_o time_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o auditory_a do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v unfit_a to_o attend_v upon_o any_o discourse_n concern_v god_n with_o ease_n and_o softness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o consonant_a to_o piety_n and_o religion_n that_o discourse_n about_o divine_a thing_n shall_v be_v hear_v stand_v thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o sit_v or_o a_o common_a table-gesture_n as_o fit_v to_o be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n except_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o sermon_n which_o too_o be_v only_o practise_v in_o some_o place_n for_o in_o other_o the_o people_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o sit_v at_o all_o in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n which_o custom_n be_v still_o observe_v in_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n at_o this_o day_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o seat_n erect_v or_o allow_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n now_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o shall_v only_o make_v this_o brief_a reflection_n and_o so_o proceed_v if_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n in_o their_o travel_n throughout_o the_o world_n every_o where_o teach_v and_o establish_v sit_v or_o discumb_n which_o be_v the_o common_a table-gesture_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n not_o only_o as_o convenient_a but_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v in_o order_n to_o worthy_a receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o most_o strange_a and_o unaccountable_a thing_n how_o there_o shall_v be_v 1_o such_o a_o early_a and_o universal_a revolt_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o then_o 2_o consider_v what_o a_o high_a value_n and_o esteem_v the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v for_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o for_o all_o that_o pass_v under_o their_o name_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o only_o high_o improbable_a but_o moral_o impossible_a that_o so_o many_o church_n together_o with_o their_o respective_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n dwell_v in_o remote_a and_o distant_a country_n not_o biased_a by_o faction_n nor_o sway_v by_o a_o superior_a authority_n be_v perfect_o free_a and_o independent_a one_o upon_o another_o shall_v unanimous_o consent_v and_o conspire_v together_o to_o introduce_v a_o novel_a custom_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o order_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o 3_o to_o censure_v the_o practice_n and_o injunction_n of_o divinely-inspired_n man_n as_o indecent_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o
public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o least_o notice_n take_v by_o without_o any_o complaint_n or_o opposition_n from_o any_o particular_a person_n either_o in_o the_o then_o present_a or_o succeed_a generation_n 3_o the_o primitive_a church_n esteem_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n as_o that_o which_o deserve_o challenge_v from_o they_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o reverence_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o pay_v and_o express_v either_o with_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n this_o be_v clear_a partly_o from_o those_o honorary_a title_n they_o bestow_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o which_o import_v the_o great_a deference_n and_o the_o most_o awful_a regard_n imaginable_a partly_o from_o that_o tedious_a 58._o see_v part_n 1._o p._n 58._o and_o severe_a discipline_n which_o she_o exercise_v the_o catechuman_n and_o penitent_n with_o before_o she_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o approve_v of_o they_o as_o fit_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o only_o as_o to_o behold_v it_o and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v put_v up_o by_o worthy_a communicant_n over_o the_o great_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v heretofore_o account_v a_o high_a honour_n and_o privilege_n but_o to_o make_v one_o at_o this_o heavenly_a feast_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o lord_n love_v be_v esteem_v the_o top_n and_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o honour_n and_o happiness_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n heretofore_o with_o shame_n and_o reproach_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o our_o stupid_o wicked_a and_o degenerate_a age_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a curse_n and_o punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o communicant_a to_o have_v a_o freedom_n of_o access_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o most_o ample_a reward_n that_o can_v be_v propound_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o christian_n hope_n the_o centre_n of_o all_o his_o wish_n during_o his_o abode_n here_o 4._o for_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n both_o at_o their_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a testimony_n extant_a in_o pure_a antiquity_n that_o a_o man_n must_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n not_o to_o see_v this_o truth_n who_o be_v never_o so_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o man_n it_o must_v be_v height_n of_o folly_n or_o impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o the_o bare_a assert_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a because_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n will_v swell_v this_o discourse_n beyond_o measure_n and_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v a_o needless_a labour_n since_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o sit_v or_o the_o common_a table-gesture_n 191._o gillesp_n disp_n against_o en._n po._n cer._n point_n 1660._o p._n 190_o 191._o do_v frank_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o stand_v be_v a_o posture_n general_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o religious_a assembly_n both_o at_o their_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o at_o the_o communion-service_n howsoever_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v something_o concern_v this_o matter_n under_o the_o follow_a particular_a 5_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n though_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 50_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n they_o observe_v stand_v yet_o at_o other_o time_n use_v the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v at_o their_o public_a devotion_n which_o will_v appear_v from_o a_o decree_n pass_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n assemble_v at_o nice_a in_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n because_o there_o be_v some_o 325._o can_v 20_o about_o the_o year_n 325._o which_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o be_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n it_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v by_o this_o holy_a synod_n that_o when_o we_o pay_v our_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n we_o observe_v a_o stand_a gesture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o uniform_a and_o agreeable_a custom_n may_v be_v maintain_v or_o secure_v through_o all_o church_n by_o which_o canon_n provision_n be_v make_v against_o kneel_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o inconvenient_a and_o unbecoming_a gesture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o be_v a_o irregular_a and_o unfit_a posture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o such_o particular_a time_n and_o occasion_n as_o be_v there_o specify_v viz._n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o for_o any_o christian_n to_o stand_v be_v to_o cross_v the_o general_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n for_o this_o council_n do_v not_o you_o must_v note_v introduce_v and_o establish_v any_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o endeavour_v by_o its_o authority_n to_o keep_v alive_a and_o in_o credit_n a_o ancient_a custom_n which_o they_o see_v begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v by_o some_o christian_n and_o from_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o canon_n because_o there_o be_v some_o which_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n infer_v that_o kneel_v be_v the_o posture_n that_o be_v general_o use_v at_o other_o time_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n for_o if_o stand_v have_v be_v general_o observe_v by_o all_o church_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n at_o all_o other_o time_n as_o well_o as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o decree_n what_o occasion_n or_o necessity_n have_v there_o be_v for_o such_o a_o injunction_n whereby_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o constant_o and_o universal_o do_v before_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o justin_n martyr_n which_o will_v put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o alter_v their_o posture_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v 468._o respon_n ad_fw-la quest_n 115._o p._n 468._o say_v he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n both_o of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n and_o our_o resurrection_n and_o restitution_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o for_o six_o day_n we_o pray_v upon_o our_o knee_n be_v in_o token_n of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n but_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o do_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n do_v symbolical_o represent_v our_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o be_v a_o custom_n derive_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v irenaeus_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n that_o it_o be_v ancient_a appear_v from_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o irenaeus_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v 198._o an._n dom._n 198._o by_o apostolical_a authority_n or_o at_o least_o by_o custom_n have_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n we_o esteem_v ephes_n die_fw-la dominico_fw-la jejunium_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o 206._o col._n agrip._n edit_n 1617._o epiph._n exposit_n fid._n cathol_a p._n 1105._o edit_n par._n flor._n an._n dom._n 390._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n hieronym_n prolog_n comment_fw-fr in_o ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n it_o a_o great_a act_n of_o wickedness_n or_o villainy_n either_o to_o fast_o or_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o intimate_v too_o that_o fast_v and_o kneel_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o customary_a at_o other_o time_n to_o who_o testimony_n if_o we_o join_v that_o of_o another_o father_n who_o live_v some_o time_n after_o the_o first_o general_n nicene_n council_n we_o need_v not_o produce_v any_o more_o witness_n to_o clear_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v that_o of_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n where_o he_o certify_v that_o the_o weekly_o state_v fast_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n be_v diligent_o keep_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o whole_a year_n round_o except_v the_o fifty_o day_n of_o pentecost_n on_o which_o they_o do_v not_o kneel_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o fast_o appoint_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o custom_n be_v as_o both_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n augustin_n attest_v because_o all_o that_o space_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n be_v a_o time_n of_o
man_n if_o it_o be_v to_o make_v plain_a the_o great_a thing_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o whatever_o the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o faith_n or_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o church_n who_o constitution_n be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o st._n judas_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o true_a edification_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o common_a build_n but_o those_o who_o keep_v to_o the_o 19_o verse_n 19_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n build_v up_o themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o honest_a christian_a with_o great_a assurance_n may_v expect_v the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n who_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o they_o who_o divide_v from_o the_o body_n and_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o edification_n from_o their_o teacher_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o apollo_n that_o water_n than_o from_o christ_n the_o chief_a husbandman_n who_o give_v the_o increase_n 2._o this_o constitution_n be_v use_v and_o manage_v in_o the_o best_a way_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n to_o edify_v the_o soul_n of_o men._n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v strict_a command_n under_o great_a penalty_n lay_v upon_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n to_o do_v this_o who_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o freedom_n and_o private_a judgement_n or_o the_o force_n only_o of_o common_a christianity_n upon_o they_o thus_o to_o improve_v man_n soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o have_v temporal_a mulct_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n hold_v over_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n that_o when_o they_o do_v inform_v or_o direct_v their_o flock_n about_o their_o belief_n they_o shall_v keep_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n or_o when_o they_o persuade_v to_o practice_n their_o rule_n and_o proposition_n must_v be_v according_a to_o godliness_n that_o whenever_o they_o exhort_v or_o rebuke_v preach_v or_o pray_v whenever_o they_o direct_v or_o answer_v the_o scruple_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o whole_a exercise_n and_o compass_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o creed_n to_o regard_v mercy_n and_o justice_n the_o standard_n of_o good_a manner_n in_o short_a to_o preserve_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o substantial_a devotion_n which_o will_v to_o the_o purpose_n edify_v man_n soul_n and_o effectual_o save_v they_o 2._o that_o these_o command_n be_v obey_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n and_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o edification_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o appeal_v to_o good_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n who_o have_v honesty_n and_o judgement_n to_o confess_v this_o truth_n and_o with_o gratitude_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n cure_v their_o ignorance_n and_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o upon_o good_a ground_n give_v they_o a_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n to_o say_v such_o as_o these_o be_v prejudice_v and_o want_v sincerity_n and_o knowledge_n to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v what_o we_o just_o suspect_v that_o they_o want_v true_a edification_n among_o themselves_o and_o shall_v be_v better_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n our_o protestant_a neighbour_n impartial_a judge_n will_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n who_o have_v own_a and_o commend_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n condemn_v the_o separation_n magnify_v the_o prudence_n piety_n and_o work_v of_o her_o governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o wish_v that_o they_o and_o their_o charge_n be_v under_o such_o a_o discipline_n and_o translate_v many_o of_o their_o pious_a and_o learned_a work_n to_o edify_v and_o save_v their_o people_n our_o 117._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n p._n 117._o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o at_o least_o in_o the_o good_a mood_n and_o out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o that_o the_o instruction_n and_o discourse_n of_o our_o pastor_n from_o their_o pulpit_n be_v solid_a learned_a affectionate_a and_o pious_a and_o their_o only_a crime_n be_v that_o sometime_o they_o be_v too_o well_o study_v and_o too_o good_a if_o in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n some_o few_o may_v be_v lazy_a one_o particular_a person_n may_v clothe_v his_o doctrine_n in_o too_o gay_a a_o dress_n another_o talk_v scholastical_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o hearer_n a_o three_o too_o dull_o a_o four_o too_o nice_o and_o opinionative_o and_o here_o and_o there_o a_o pastor_n answer_v not_o the_o true_a design_n of_o preach_v to_o inform_v man_n mind_n to_o guide_v their_o conscience_n and_o move_v their_o affection_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o general_a charge_n that_o no_o edification_n so_o good_a be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o in_o the_o separate_a meeting_n the_o pretend_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o true_a cause_n than_o want_v of_o accommodation_n or_o room_n in_o church_n for_o some_o to_o separate_v where_o good_a edification_n and_o conveniency_n too_o may_v be_v easy_o have_v and_o since_o they_o compel_v our_o pastor_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o by_o their_o detraction_n and_o speak_v ill_o of_o they_o they_o must_v glad_o suffer_v they_o as_o fool_n bold_o to_o say_v 19_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 19_o that_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o clergy_n so_o learned_a and_o pious_a so_o prudent_a and_o painful_a and_o every_o way_n industrious_a to_o edify_v and_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o now_o be_v in_o the_o english_a church_n the_o second_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o those_o that_o usual_o make_v this_o pretence_n for_o separation_n do_v common_o mistake_v better_a edification_n we_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o good_a and_o sufficient_a edification_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o english_a church_n for_o if_o teach_v plain_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o lay_v down_o clear_o rule_v of_o manner_n use_v well-composed_a prayer_n and_o proper_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o good_a and_o sufficient_a edification_n i_o know_v not_o what_o edification_n mean_v it_o may_v be_v heat_n of_o fancy_n stir_v up_o of_o humour_n this_o or_o that_o and_o man_n may_v as_o well_o define_v the_o thing_n they_o call_v wit_n as_o what_o edification_n mean_v and_o therefore_o to_o desert_n the_o plain_a and_o great_a duty_n of_o our_o church-communion_n for_o disputable_a doubtful_a or_o true_o mistake_v edification_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n in_o most_o case_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v better_o or_o best_a be_v very_o hard_a and_o require_v a_o sincere_a and_o consider_a head_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o better_a edification_n which_o be_v so_o easy_o mistake_v especial_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v usual_o ignorant_a of_o such_o nice_a thing_n and_o prejudice_v by_o their_o party_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v mutable_a and_o various_a according_a to_o their_o fancy_n for_o better_a edification_n pure_a administration_n and_o church_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a absolute_a perfection_n and_o a_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v hard_a to_o understand_v perplex_v man_n mind_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o innumerable_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o refine_n and_o purge_v so_o long_o till_o they_o weaken_v and_o destroy_v the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o they_o run_v themselves_o into_o a_o know_a sin_n for_o dark_a and_o dispâ—â—able_a advantage_n which_o indeed_o be_v only_o mistake_v and_o principal_o be_v these_o three_o that_o follow_v 1._o in_o take_v nice_a and_o speculative_a notion_n for_o great_a and_o edify_v truth_n when_o doctrine_n have_v be_v raise_v only_o to_o please_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o curious_a and_o inquisitive_a yet_o have_v make_v many_o think_v their_o heart_n be_v warm_v when_o their_o head_n and_o fancy_n be_v gratify_v and_o dark_a and_o obscure_a discourse_n about_o angel_n the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n have_v make_v 18_o colos_n 2._o 18_o some_o call_v the_o preacher_n high_a and_o mysterious_a while_o other_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n plain_o by_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n
many_o time_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bright_a or_o a_o lower_a day_n can_v do_v act_v upon_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o a_o do_v of_o physic_n will_v do_v the_o same_o and_o if_o they_o carry_v the_o man_n no_o further_o improve_v no_o virtue_n in_o they_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o downright_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v hot_a and_o cold_a high_a and_o low_a very_o changeable_a and_o uncertain_a according_a as_o the_o humour_n flow_v and_o as_o be_v the_o bodily_a temper_n of_o the_o man_n upon_o this_o account_n some_o be_v melt_v into_o tear_n and_o other_o be_v fire_v into_o rage_n and_o zeal_n their_o spirit_n like_o tinder_n easy_o catch_v the_o flame_n and_o these_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n serve_v only_o the_o design_n of_o fury_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v call_v edification_n than_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o may_v consume_v the_o temple_n zeal_n yet_o such_o mistake_n as_o these_o have_v be_v too_o common_a anger_n and_o revenge_n have_v be_v call_v zeal_n for_o god_n trade_n and_o interest_n have_v be_v baptise_a christianity_n fury_n and_o fume_n of_o the_o stomach_n have_v be_v think_v the_o divine_a spirit_n ridiculous_a look_n and_o unmanly_a posture_n have_v be_v fancy_v true_a act_n of_o devotion_n and_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v please_v and_o in_o the_o good_a humour_n god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o when_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a the_o spirit_n be_v withdraw_v and_o according_a as_o these_o heat_n and_o bodily_a passion_n be_v stir_v so_o the_o ministry_n be_v edify_v or_o unprofitable_a pale_a cheek_n and_o hollow_a look_n have_v be_v 16._o matth._n 6._o 16._o count_v sign_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o body_n pass_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o a_o doctrine_n have_v be_v so_o insinuate_v as_o to_o hit_v and_o favour_v these_o they_o be_v strange_o improve_v and_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a degree_n in_o religion_n many_o of_o these_o may_v be_v beginning_n or_o occasion_n lead_v unto_o religion_n and_o may_v serve_v some_o good_a purpose_n in_o man_n that_o can_v manage_v they_o well_o but_o to_o cry_v up_o these_o for_o edification_n and_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n be_v to_o betray_v their_o people_n into_o the_o power_n of_o every_o cheat_n and_o impostor_n who_o have_v the_o knack_n to_o raise_v these_o heat_n which_o pass_v for_o reason_n and_o conviction_n of_o mind_n and_o most_o common_o be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o solid_a and_o sound_a reason_n plain_a discourse_n the_o true_a way_n to_o edification_n to_o make_v firm_a and_o last_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n while_o the_o silly_a and_o the_o weak_a who_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o these_o heat_n and_o cold_n the_o uncertain_a motion_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v fickle_a and_o inconstant_a turn_v round_o in_o all_o religion_n such_o man_n be_v all_o sail_n be_v more_o easy_o toss_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o pretence_n of_o better_a edification_n will_v cause_v endless_a division_n in_o the_o church_n this_o question_n do_v suppose_v that_o every_o man_n must_v judge_v and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a and_o vicious_a partial_a and_o prejudice_v false_a and_o insincere_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o they_o may_v run_v from_o teacher_n to_o teacher_n from_o presbyterian_a to_o independent_a from_o independent_a to_o anabaptist_n or_o quaker_n and_o never_o stop_v till_o they_o come_v at_o their_o grave_n to_o find_v out_o better_a edification_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n ever_o seek_v and_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o never_o satisfy_v till_o they_o find_v the_o pattern_n upon_o the_o mount_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v come_v down_o from_o above_o till_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o perfect_a church_n as_o perhaps_o will_v never_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n till_o her_o great_a master_n come_v the_o ignorant_a will_n easy_o mistake_v and_o who_o can_v know_v the_o heart_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o false_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o governor_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o to_o retrench_v this_o liberty_n which_o as_o they_o pretend_v be_v either_o bear_v with_o they_o or_o give_v they_o by_o god_n at_o this_o rate_n may_v not_o every_o single_a person_n be_v a_o church_n leave_v all_o other_o christian_a society_n fancy_v that_o he_o can_v better_o edify_v at_o home_n with_o the_o working_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o some_o pretend_a infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v better_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o privacy_n and_o retirement_n than_o in_o a_o external_a and_o carnal_a ministry_n and_o crowd_n when_o once_o they_o have_v tear_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o set_v up_o their_o more_o edify_v meeting_n in_o come_v whole_a shoal_n of_o vice_n envy_n and_o detraction_n strife_n and_o emulation_n murmur_n and_o complain_n fierceness_n and_o wrath_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o interest_n of_o family_n the_o good_a of_o friendship_n and_o all_o civil_a conversation_n a_o wonderful_a edification_n destroy_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o christianity_n the_o same_o principle_n that_o divide_v they_o from_o this_o church_n will_v crumble_v they_o into_o endless_a party_n and_o every_o little_a chip_n may_v call_v itself_o a_o building_n and_o so_o destroy_v all_o good_a government_n and_o discipline_n so_o necessary_a to_o propagate_v and_o preserve_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v i_o live_v to_o see_v that_o fatal_a day_n when_o the_o government_n in_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o liberty_n give_v to_o every_o man_n upon_o pretence_n of_o better_a edification_n to_o choose_v his_o pastor_n and_o his_o church_n so_o many_o mischief_n and_o confusion_n will_v follow_v from_o it_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o regard_n to_o common_a christianity_n or_o sense_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n leave_v within_o their_o breast_n they_o will_v too_o late_o repent_v their_o schism_n as_o once_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n many_o of_o they_o do_v and_o beg_v upon_o their_o knee_n that_o the_o pale_a of_o this_o government_n in_o church_n may_v be_v set_v up_o again_o and_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o its_o pretend_a load_n of_o imposition_n this_o will_v certain_o follow_v from_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o laughter_n of_o rome_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n all_o this_o will_v be_v avoid_v if_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o schism_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v paint_v forth_o in_o such_o black_a colour_n though_o other_o think_v our_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o variety_n of_o company_n and_o livery_n in_o a_o city_n 4._o what_o great_a discouragement_n this_o be_v to_o a_o honest_a and_o true_o christian_a ministry_n when_o a_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o plain_o and_o devout_o unfold_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o lay_v down_o rule_n for_o practice_n which_o will_v certain_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n yet_o his_o flock_n or_o charge_n one_o after_o another_o upon_o pretence_n of_o green_a pasture_n great_a knowledge_n better_a elocution_n delivery_n tone_n or_o the_o like_a to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o shall_v run_v from_o he_o will_v it_o not_o cool_v his_o zeal_n check_v his_o labour_n and_o affront_v his_o person_n and_o office_n this_o may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o painful_a as_o well_o as_o idle_a to_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o imprudent_a and_o ignorant_a pastor_n where_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o separation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o edification_n the_o ill_a effect_n of_o this_o have_v turn_v upon_o their_o own_o minister_n and_o new_a government_n and_o the_o most_o judicious_a among_o they_o have_v sad_o complain_v of_o it_o former_o they_o petition_v for_o a_o painful_a and_o preach_a ministry_n but_o this_o pretence_n of_o better_a edification_n give_v denial_n to_o their_o own_o request_n such_o discouragement_n as_o these_o happen_v severe_o sometime_o to_o the_o best_a of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a and_o they_o have_v no_o cure_n for_o this_o have_v put_v a_o power_n into_o the_o people_n hand_n which_o they_o can_v recall_v for_o neither_o king_n parliament_z bishop_n or_o pastor_n can_v tell_v they_o what_o be_v edification_n so_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o treat_v and_o trifle_v with_o who_o derive_v their_o office_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o command_v and_o
save_v or_o no_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n when_o we_o be_v so_o edify_v and_o religious_a we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o adopt_v accept_v and_o treat_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v our_o wedding-garment_n on_o our_o proper_a qualification_n for_o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n such_o a_o honest_a principle_n as_o this_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v hear_v our_o devotion_n to_o be_v regard_v our_o hope_n to_o be_v strengthen_v this_o be_v the_o great_a intention_n of_o christianity_n the_o holy_a of_o holys_n of_o our_o temple_n and_o all_o religion_n such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o be_v so_o strong_o enjoin_v and_o zealous_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n no_o way_n disguise_v by_o a_o dress_n of_o phrase_n or_o corrupt_v into_o soft_a and_o luscious_a sense_n we_o need_v not_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o edification_n we_o need_v not_o cross_v the_o sea_n or_o run_v into_o private_a corner_n for_o it_o it_o be_v nigh_o we_o even_o at_o our_o door_n in_o the_o establish_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o use_n to_o say_v that_o brown_a bread_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o good_a fare_n but_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v as_o nice_a and_o delicate_a about_o religion_n and_o edification_n as_o about_o sauce_n and_o dress_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o know_a age_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v as_o good_a the_o corruption_n of_o it_o do_v not_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n and_o information_n if_o it_o do_v the_o cure_n be_v near_o let_v they_o value_v that_o church_n and_o government_n that_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o sufficient_a to_o man_n salvation_n let_v they_o not_o think_v so_o light_a of_o schism_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n in_o our_o church_n so_o fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o christianity_n let_v they_o not_o cry_v up_o other_o paul_n and_o apollos_n any_o other_o teacher_n make_v division_n among_o we_o than_o this_o church_n have_v allow_v for_o their_o edification_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o spiritual_a edification_n that_o it_o call_v such_o man_n carnal_a for_o the_o desire_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 4._o of_o any_o other_o nourishment_n beside_o such_o plain_a food_n be_v spiritual_a pride_n and_o wantonness_n and_o they_o pamper_v their_o fancy_n while_o they_o starve_v their_o judgement_n let_v we_o therefore_o stick_v to_o such_o a_o manly_a religion_n one_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v to_o preserve_v obedience_n peace_n and_o order_n and_o say_v of_o our_o church_n that_o teach_v it_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o its_o author_n thou_o be_v he_o and_o we_o seek_v for_o no_o other_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n she_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o she_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o 13._o ephes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n that_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o in_o our_o church_n be_v please_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o that_o 18._o rom._n 14._o 18._o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o men._n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n consideration_n of_o present_a use_n consider_v the_o danger_n result_v from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o church-government_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 16._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 17._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n b._n tooke_n at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n &_o f._n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o all_o good_a man_n more_o desire_n nothing_o that_o they_o more_o hearty_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v than_o a_o happy_a reunion_n of_o all_o those_o with_o we_o who_o have_v rend_v themselves_o from_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v reckon_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a blessing_n that_o god_n can_v now_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o see_v those_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n satisfy_v while_o the_o small_a scruple_n seem_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o hinder_v many_o people_n from_o join_v with_o we_o but_o among_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v allege_v for_o leave_v our_o church_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o most_o ungrounded_a that_o our_o minister_n be_v unedifying_a preacher_n for_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o their_o sermon_n which_o i_o be_o inform_v be_v so_o common_o object_v and_o some_o lay_v such_o weight_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o such_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v a_o very_a commendable_a thing_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o every_o sermon_n one_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v worth_a some_o body_n pain_n to_o try_v to_o remove_v this_o unjust_a prejudice_n which_o too_o many_o have_v entertain_v against_o the_o most_o instructive_a and_o useful_a sermon_n that_o perhaps_o be_v preach_v any_o where_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o may_v seem_v too_o high_a a_o commendation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o more_o indifferent_a person_n than_o we_o be_v on_o either_o side_n of_o
of_o popery_n 2._o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o great_a purity_n and_o perfection_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n as_o yet_o arrive_v at_o or_o can_v probable_o attain_v to_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o present_a constitution_n if_o there_o be_v among_o they_o man_n disturb_v in_o their_o understanding_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o enthusiasm_n if_o there_o be_v among_o they_o any_o man_n who_o wisdom_n be_v sensual_a and_o worldly_a who_o presumptuous_o make_v heaven_n stoop_v to_o earth_n and_o conceal_v their_o private_a and_o secular_a design_n under_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o pure_a religion_n i_o do_v not_o concern_v myself_o with_o they_o in_o this_o persuasive_a to_o union_n the_o former_a can_v and_o the_o late_a will_n not_o be_v convince_v for_o there_o be_v no_o ear_n so_o deaf_a as_o that_o which_o interest_n have_v stop_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnest_a truth_n suggest_v in_o the_o jocular_a speech_n of_o james_n the_o five_o of_o scotland_n who_o when_o his_o treasurer_n desire_v liberty_n to_o be_v plain_a with_o he_o 2._o he_o he_o he_o melvil_n be_v memoir_n p._n 2._o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o say_v merry_o to_o he_o i_o shall_v slay_v thou_o if_o thou_o speak_v against_o my_o profit_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o or_o subordinate_a end_n of_o church_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o end_n of_o the_o dissenter_n viz._n union_n in_o a_o national_a church_n the_o dissenter_n be_v the_o establish_n of_o themselves_o as_o a_o national_a church_n this_o be_v either_o design_v by_o all_o of_o they_o or_o by_o a_o party_n which_o believe_v itself_o to_o be_v most_o sober_a and_o must_v numerous_a and_o most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v over_o the_o rest_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o become_v the_o state-party_n for_o all_o of_o they_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o uniform_a body_n be_v to_o hope_v not_o only_o against_o the_o ground_n of_o hope_n but_o of_o possibility_n for_o the_o party_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o differ_v or_o rather_o very_a contrary_n and_o they_o can_v frame_v among_o they_o any_o common_a scheme_n in_o which_o their_o assent_n can_v be_v unite_v what_o communion_n for_o example_n sake_n can_v the_o presbyterian_o have_v with_o arian_n socinian_o anabaptist_n fifth-monarchy-man_n sensual_a millenaries_n behmenist_n familist_n seeker_n antinomian_o ranter_n sabbatarian_o quaker_n muggletonian_n sweet-singer_n these_o may_v associate_v in_o a_o caravan_n but_o can_v join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n such_o a_o church_n will_v be_v like_o the_o family_n of_o error_n and_o her_o daughter_n describe_v in_o mr._n spencer_n fairy-queen_n of_o which_o none_o be_v alike_o unless_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o deform_v and_o how_o shall_v the_o christian_n of_o this_o present_a church_n be_v dispose_v of_o to_o their_o just_a satisfaction_n they_o will_v never_o incorporate_v with_o such_o a_o medley_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v such_o both_o for_o their_o quality_n and_o their_o number_n as_o not_o to_o be_v beneath_o a_o very_a serious_a consideration_n for_o the_o prevalent_a party_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o reason_n and_o experience_n against_o their_o hope_n of_o establish_n themselves_o as_o a_o national_a church_n these_o reason_n among_o other_o have_v move_v i_o to_o entertain_v this_o persuasion_n concern_v they_o first_o such_o a_o party_n not_o maintain_v episcopal_a government_n which_o have_v obtain_v here_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o in_o the_o apostolical_a age_n receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o monarchy_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v easy_o procure_v a_o exchange_n of_o it_o for_o a_o new_a model_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o church_n or_o state_n i_o may_v add_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n who_o genius_n render_v they_o tenacious_a of_o their_o ancient_a custom_n again_o all_o the_o party_n among_o we_o have_v of_o late_o declare_v for_o mutual_a forbearance_n they_o can_v therefore_o be_v consistent_a with_o themselves_o if_o they_o frame_v such_o a_o national_a constitution_n by_o which_o any_o man_n who_o dissent_v from_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o deal_v with_o than_o by_o personal_a conference_n which_o also_o he_o must_v have_v liberty_n not_o to_o admit_v if_o he_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a or_o safe_a for_o he_o and_o such_o a_o body_n without_o any_o other_o nerve_n for_o its_o strength_n and_o motion_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o the_o discouragement_n of_o those_o who_o refuse_v its_o communion_n will_v not_o long_o hold_v together_o nor_o have_v it_o mean_v in_o it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v and_o indeed_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o excommunication_n will_v be_v render_v of_o none_o effect_v for_o what_o punishment_n what_o shame_n what_o check_n will_v it_o be_v to_o cross_n and_o perverse_a man_n if_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o national_a church_n they_o may_v with_o open_a arm_n and_o with_o applause_n due_a to_o real_a convert_v be_v receive_v into_o this_o or_o the_o other_o particular_a congregation_n as_o it_o best_o suit_v with_o their_o good_a like_v furthermore_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o since_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n there_o be_v not_o many_o true_a and_o proper_a disciplinarian_o in_o england_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o independency_n be_v among_o dissenter_n the_o prevalent_a side_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o a_o national_a church_n can_v be_v make_v up_o of_o separate_a independent_a church_n for_o each_o congregation_n be_v a_o church_n by_o itself_o and_o have_v beside_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o baptism_n a_o particular_a church-covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o imagine_v how_o all_o of_o they_o can_v be_v by_o any_o coherence_n of_o the_o part_n unite_v into_o one_o entire_a society_n but_o be_v it_o suppose_v that_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v of_o all_o party_n the_o most_o numerous_a and_o prevalent_a yet_o experience_n show_v how_o hard_o a_o work_n it_o be_v for_o all_o of_o they_o to_o form_n themselves_o into_o a_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o public_a disquiet_n they_o have_v great_a power_n they_o have_v in_o humane_a appearance_n fair_a and_o promise_a opportunity_n and_o yet_o there_o grow_v up_o at_o their_o root_n another_o party_n which_o in_o conclusion_n over-dropped_n they_o and_o bring_v their_o interest_n into_o a_o sensible_a decay_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o faction_n upon_o victory_n obtain_v over_o their_o common_a adversary_n to_o subdivide_v in_o the_o year_n 1640_o 45._o 1640_o 1640_o 1640_o july_n 17._o 1640._o whitelock_n memorial_n p._n 45._o the_o commons_o have_v a_o debate_n about_o a_o new_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o they_o agree_v that_o every_o shire_n shall_v be_v a_o several_a diocese_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v constitute_v in_o each_o shire_n a_o presbytery_n of_o twelve_o divine_n with_o a_o precedent_n as_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o that_o this_o precedent_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v ordain_v suspend_v deprive_v degrade_v excommunicate_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o diocesan_n synod_n once_o a_o year_n and_o each_o three_o year_n a_o national_a synod_n a_o while_n after_o 117._o after_o after_o after_o a._n 1644._o id._n ibid._n p._n 117._o it_o be_v vote_v by_o they_o that_o to_o have_v a_o presbytery_n in_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o other_o step_n be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o discipline_n the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v remove_v a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v establish_v their_o directory_n be_v introduce_v they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n there_o be_v send_v up_o 1313._o up_o up_o up_o iâ—_n sept._n 15._o 1646._o diurnal_a p._n 1313._o from_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n a_o petition_n sign_v with_o 12000_o hand_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o class_n in_o those_o part_n a_o petition_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n be_v frame_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o common-council_n of_o london_n they_o seem_v 187._o whitlock_n memoir_n p._n 187._o nigh_o the_o gain_n of_o their_o point_n yet_o they_o wide_o miss_v of_o it_o there_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n itself_o a_o ferment_n of_o dissension_n mr._n sympson_n and_o some_o other_o favour_v a_o independent_a mr._n selden_n and_o some_o of_o his_o admirer_n a_o erastian_n interest_n there_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v then_o call_v dissent_v brethren_n and_o to_o these_o the_o directory_n be_v as_o offensive_a as_o
of_o ancient_a friend_n etc._n friend_n friend_n friend_n see_v spirit_n of_o the_o hart._n p._n 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n george_n fox_n declare_v he_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v who_o he_o please_v â—7_z please_v please_v please_v pâ—7_n â—7_z and_o say_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n 41._o assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n p._n 41._o that_o he_o never_o like_v the_o word_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o will_v have_v no_o liberty_n give_v to_o presbyterian_o papist_n independent_o and_o baptist_n from_o the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o the_o dissenter_n i_o pass_v it_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o dissenter_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o principal_a and_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o the_o removal_n of_o popery_n a_o very_a good_a and_o commendable_a end_n and_o i_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o prosper_v all_o christian_n who_o pursue_v it_o by_o fit_a and_o lawful_a way_n but_o the_o method_n of_o dissenter_n do_v not_o so_o well_o lead_v to_o it_o as_o those_o of_o the_o establish_a church_n bare_a reason_n make_v this_o manifest_a it_o may_v be_v also_o prove_v to_o we_o by_o historical_a inference_n this_o likewise_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z who_o take_v their_o measure_n from_o this_o principle_n that_o they_o shall_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n first_o common_a reason_n show_v that_o the_o interruption_n which_o may_v by_o dissension_n be_v give_v to_o this_o church_n will_v rather_o weaken_v than_o improve_v the_o protestant_n interest_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o abroad_o the_o protestant_a interest_n will_v suffer_v much_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o church_n for_o by_o such_o mean_n a_o principal_a wheel_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o reformation_n nay_o signior_n diodati_n etc._n diodati_n diodati_n diodati_n florentissima_fw-la anâ—lia_n ocellus_n ille_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la peculium_fw-la christi_fw-la singular_a etc._n etc._n be_v wont_a to_o praise_v it_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a metaphor_n and_o to_o call_v it_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o consider_v man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v great_a regard_n to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n than_o some_o other_o of_o the_o reformation_n can_v give_v a_o more_o full_a and_o unperplexed_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o romanist_n than_o some_o other_o church_n who_o be_v cramp_v in_o a_o few_o point_n unwary_o admit_v if_o therefore_o dissension_n put_v out_o this_o eye_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o dark_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o popery_n will_v the_o soon_o spread_v themselves_o over_o reform_a christendom_n at_o home_n the_o dissettlement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v soon_o introduce_v than_o root_n out_o popery_n i_o be_o constrain_v thus_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o follow_a consideration_n first_o the_o design_n of_o keep_v out_o popery_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o church_n be_v like_o the_o preposterous_a way_n of_o secure_v the_o vineyard_n by_o pull_v up_o of_o the_o fence_n or_o of_o keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n by_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o bulwark_n under_o that_o name_n this_o church_n be_v common_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o do_v not_o flatter_v it_o who_o give_v it_o that_o title_n â—ts_v constitution_n be_v christian_n and_o it_o be_v strong_a in_o its_o nature_n and_o if_o such_o a_o church_n have_v not_o ability_n with_o god_n assistance_n to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o romish_a power_n much_o less_o have_v they_o who_o dissent_v from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v fanaticism_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o religious_a frenzy_n to_o lay_v aside_o a_o more_o probable_a mean_n and_o to_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o mean_n which_o be_v much_o less_o probable_a supernatural_a aid_n and_o success_n god_n support_v a_o good_a cause_n by_o weak_a mean_n if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n he_o have_v put_v into_o our_o power_n against_o a_o bad_a cause_n though_o external_o potent_a but_o he_o who_o in_o case_n of_o emergence_n assi_v honest_a impotence_n and_o infirmity_n will_v never_o work_v miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o man_n presumption_n and_o indiscretion_n the_o romanist_n be_v a_o mighty_a body_n of_o man_n and_o though_o there_o be_v intestine_a feud_n betwixt_o the_o secular_a and_o regular_a clergy_n as_o likewise_o betwixt_o the_o several_a order_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a into_o one_o common_a polity_n and_o graft_v into_o that_o one_o stock_n of_o the_o papal_a headship_n they_o be_v favour_v in_o many_o place_n by_o great_a man_n they_o have_v variety_n of_o learning_n they_o pretend_v to_o great_a antiquity_n to_o miracle_n to_o martyr_n without_o number_n to_o extraordinary_a charity_n and_o mortification_n they_o have_v the_o nerve_n of_o worldly_a power_n that_o be_v bank_n of_o money_n and_o a_o large_a revenue_n they_o have_v a_o scheme_n of_o policy_n always_o in_o readiness_n there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o emissary_n post_v in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o intelligence_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o proselyte_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o all_o shape_n and_o be_v breed_v to_o all_o the_o worldly_a art_n of_o insinuation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o their_o way_n in_o the_o jargon_n of_o mr._n coleman_n etc._n coleman_n coleman_n coleman_n coll._n of_o lett._n p._n 8._o etc._n etc._n a_o very_a fit_a name_n of_o trade_n traffic_n merchandise_n against_o all_o this_o craft_n and_o strength_n what_o under_o god_n can_v protestant_n oppose_v which_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o church_n primitive_a learned_a pure_a and_o nor_o embase_v with_o the_o mixture_n of_o enthusiasm_n or_o superstition_n a_o church_n which_o be_v able_a to_o detect_v the_o forgery_n and_o imposture_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v not_o give_v advantage_n to_o she_o by_o run_v from_o she_o into_o any_o extreme_a which_o be_v a_o national_a body_n already_o form_v a_o body_n both_o christian_n and_o legal_a a_o body_n which_o commend_v itself_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n by_o the_o loyalty_n of_o its_o constitution_n a_o body_n which_o have_v in_o it_o great_a number_n of_o people_n judicious_o devout_a and_o who_o be_v judge_v only_o to_o be_v few_o 26._o few_o few_o few_o see_v l._n de_fw-fr moulin_n advances_n etc._n etc._n p._n 26._o because_o they_o be_v not_o noysie_a but_o prudent_a though_o true_o exemplary_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n something_o more_o considerable_a than_o number_n for_o union_n be_v strong_a than_o multitude_n take_v the_o character_n of_o this_o church_n from_o monsieur_n daille_n 98._o daille_n daille_n daille_n de_fw-fr confess_v advers._fw-la h._n hammond_n c._n 1._o p._n 97._o 98._o a_o man_n who_o circumstance_n where_o not_o likely_a to_o lead_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n into_o any_o partiality_n of_o judgement_n and_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o learned_a controversy_n with_o one_o of_o our_o divine_n the_o character_n be_v this_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n purge_v from_o foreign_a wicked_a superstitious_a worship_n and_o error_n either_o impious_a or_o dangerous_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n approve_v by_o so_o many_o and_o such_o illustrious_a martyr_n abound_v with_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o man_n and_o with_o most_o frequent_a example_n of_o good_a work_n flourish_v with_o a_o increase_n of_o most_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o this_o time_n i_o have_v always_o have_v it_o in_o just_a esteem_n and_o till_o i_o die_v i_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o due_a veneration_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o matter_n of_o astonishment_n that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v observation_n upon_o other_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v displease_v at_o we_o which_o so_o much_o excel_v they_o now_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v have_v less_o strength_n in_o it_o for_o the_o resist_n of_o popery_n than_o a_o inferior_a number_n of_o divide_a party_n of_o which_o the_o most_o sober_a and_o most_o accomplish_v be_v neither_o so_o primitive_a nor_o so_o learned_a nor_o so_o unite_v nor_o so_o numerous_a nor_o so_o legal_a and_o against_o which_o it_o will_v be_v object_v by_o the_o roman_n that_o it_o be_v of_o yesterday_o among_o these_o party_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v not_o full_o declare_v themselves_o and_o who_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o a_o reserve_v for_o the_o romish_a religion_n against_o a_o favourable_a opportunity_n though_o sometime_o they_o speak_v of_o rome_n as_o of_o babylon_n i_o mean_v those_o people_n who_o be_v call_v quaker_n who_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o their_o light_n
brabant_n husbandry_n remain_v not_o now_o any_o long_a a_o question_n it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n contzen_n 9_o contzen_n contzen_n contzen_n contz_n polit._n l._n 2._o chap._n 18._o sect._n 9_o to_o make_v as_o much_o use_n of_o the_o division_n of_o enemy_n as_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o friend_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v that_o they_o manage_v themselves_o they_o endeavour_v to_o widen_v the_o breach_n in_o order_n to_o the_o introduce_v of_o popery_n into_o a_o divide_a nation_n they_o will_v have_v hope_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v division_n they_o will_v believe_v whilst_o they_o see_v the_o humour_n be_v in_o conflict_n that_o the_o body_n will_v be_v at_o last_o dissolve_v if_o they_o will_v hope_v for_o resettlement_n as_o they_o declare_v they_o do_v upon_o such_o inconsiderable_a ground_n as_o the_o print_n of_o a_o monasticon_fw-la 140._o monasticon_fw-la monasticon_fw-la monasticon_fw-la journal_n des_fw-fr scavans_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr ann._n 1665._o p._n 140._o or_o the_o provincial_n etc._n provincial_n provincial_n provincial_n journ_v &c_n &c_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr an._n 1666._o p._n 2â—0_n 233._o etc._n etc._n of_o lynwood_n among_o we_o though_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o history_n rather_o than_o of_o title_n or_o law_n what_o will_v they_o not_o expect_v from_o our_o un_fw-we christian_n distemper_n and_o from_o our_o forbear_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o establish_a church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n by_o this_o artifice_n it_o be_v that_o they_o gain_v proselyte_n they_o expose_v the_o protestant_n as_o a_o disunited_a people_n they_o demand_v of_o injudicious_a man_n how_o they_o can_v in_o prudence_n join_v with_o those_o who_o be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o though_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o there_o be_v much_o more_o agreement_n than_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o they_o say_v there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o more_o private_a deist_n france_n deist_n deist_n deist_n v._o polit._n of_o france_n and_o socinian_o and_o some_o we_o be_v certain_a who_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n heretic_n world_n world_n world_n moyens_fw-fr surs._n etc._n etc._n pour_fw-fr la_fw-fr conversian_a dtous_a les_fw-fr heretic_n that_o the_o primacy_n be_v antichristian_a in_o which_o there_o be_v solemn_a and_o public_a assembly_n who_o declare_v open_o against_o one_o another_o in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o show_v by_o so_o do_v that_o in_o their_o opinion_n their_o common_a head_n can_v certain_o tell_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o head-ship_n there_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o second_o more_o dissenter_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o second_o or_o more_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o dissenter_n principal_a end_n the_o advance_v christian_a religion_n in_o these_o kingdom_n to_o great_a purity_n and_o perfection_n but_o neither_o in_o this_o be_v their_o expectation_n likely_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o first_o the_o mean_n towards_o the_o settle_n of_o themselves_o be_v the_o dissettlement_n of_o that_o which_o be_v well_o fix_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o a_o great_a purity_n in_o religion_n but_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o for_o it_o remove_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o chirstian_a religion_n it_o let_v loose_a great_a number_n who_o can_v govern_v themselves_o it_o move_v man_n to_o live_v atheist_n and_o idolater_n to_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a course_n it_o expose_v the_o church_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o common_a enemy_n thus_o the_o division_n in_o africa_n give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o those_o in_o the_o egyptian_a church_n make_v way_n for_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o charity_n and_o pure_a religion_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o a_o tolerable_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v as_o improbable_a a_o project_n as_o that_o of_o flammock_n who_o in_o henry_n the_o 7th_n time_n 164._o time_n time_n time_n l._n bac._n h._n 7._o p_o 164._o propose_v a_o rebellion_n without_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o a_o national_a church_n do_v general_o make_v use_n of_o such_o juncture_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o debase_v than_o refine_v religion_n they_o often_o move_v for_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a heat_n and_o ferment_n in_o the_o state_n and_o in_o such_o season_n the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v pull_v in_o sunder_o but_o there_o be_v not_o temper_n enough_o and_o coolness_n of_o unbiased_a consideration_n to_o set_v it_o together_o to_o advantage_n such_o time_n be_v the_o juncture_n of_o state_n dissenter_n and_o among_o they_o revolution_n general_o begin_v though_o without_o the_o pretence_n of_o reform_v religion_n they_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o among_o the_o people_n for_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o purpose_n to_o say_v plain_o they_o be_v against_o the_o government_n because_o the_o government_n be_v against_o their_o interest_n now_o when_o well_o mean_v dissenter_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o worldly_a power_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v what_o they_o think_v be_v sure_a but_o that_o which_o please_v their_o secular_a leader_n a_o change_n in_o the_o church_n natural_o produce_v some_o change_n in_o the_o state_n and_o in_o such_o change_n who_o can_v secure_v the_o event_n for_o the_o better_a the_o word_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n 1614_o andrews_n andrews_n andrews_n ser._n 6._o on_o nou._n 5._o 1614_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n james_n touch_v this_o point_n and_o they_o doubtless_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n when_o say_v he_o they_o have_v make_v the_o state_n present_v naught_o no_o remedy_n we_o must_v have_v a_o better_a for_o it_o and_o so_o a_o change_n needs_o what_o change_n why_o religion_n or_o the_o church-government_n or_o somewhat_o they_o know_v not_o what_o well_o stand_v a_o while_n you_o shall_v change_v your_o religion_n say_v they_o of_o this_o day_n the_o gun-powder-traytor_n and_o have_v one_o for_o it_o wherein_o to_o your_o comfort_n you_o shall_v not_o understand_v a_o word_n not_o you_o of_o the_o people_n what_o you_o either_o sing_v or_o pray_v and_o for_o variety_n you_o shall_v change_v a_o whole_a communion_n for_o a_o half_a now_o a_o bless_a exchange_n be_v it_o not_o what_o say_v some_o other_o you_o shall_v change_v for_o a_o fine_a new_a church-government_n a_o presbytery_n will_v do_v this_o better_a for_o you_o than_o a_o hierarchy_n and_o perhaps_o not_o long_o after_o a_o government_n of_o state_n than_o a_o monarchy_n meddle_v not_o with_o these_o changer_n now_o when_o a_o state_n be_v either_o disturb_v or_o dissolve_v man_n can_v foresee_v all_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o when_o the_o vessel_n be_v stir_v the_o lees_n come_v up_o which_o lie_v before_o undiscerned_a in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o liquor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o fine_v but_o rather_o render_v less_o pure_a by_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n spiritual_a or_o civil_a then_o politician_n use_v conscientious_a instrument_n no_o further_o than_o they_o serve_v a_o present_a purpose_n and_o for_o new_a purpose_v they_o find_v new_a instrument_n one_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n 1647._o divine_n divine_n divine_n d._n j._n l._n on_o psal_n 4_o 4._o feb._n 24._o a._n 1647._o discourse_v on_o this_o manner_n at_o a_o public_a fast_o have_v not_o these_o trumpet_n and_o these_o poor_a pitcher_n have_v their_o share_n and_o a_o good_a share_n too_o in_o bring_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o midian_a and_o have_v not_o they_o like_o the_o story_n in_o ezekiel_n if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o prophesy_v you_o up_o a_o army_n the_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o they_o be_v in_o your_o own_o bosom_n yet_o the_o preacher_n be_v very_o sensible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o those_o who_o they_o have_v help_v to_o power_n be_v turn_v it_o against_o they_o and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n by_o dash_a independency_n against_o they_o aspire_a man_n make_v fair_a promise_n till_o they_o have_v gain_v their_o point_n but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o secure_v they_o take_v other_o measure_n they_o say_v 33._o say_v say_v say_v melvil_n mem._n p._n 33._o that_o maximilian_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o vote_n in_o order_n to_o the_o empire_n use_v secret_a preach_n to_o please_v the_o protestant_a prince_n the_o elector_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o brandenburg_n and_o go_v open_o to_o mass_n to_o please_v the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o mentzs_n trier_n and_o collein_n also_o the_o claim_v of_o
variety_n of_o case_n in_o humane_a affair_n i_o pray_v from_o my_o heart_n for_o the_o better_n but_o i_o dread_v the_o tinker_a of_o government_n the_o conclusion_n if_o then_o dissenter_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o obtain_v their_o end_n of_o establish_v themselves_o of_o root_a out_o of_o popery_n and_o promote_a pure_a religion_n by_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o inference_n be_v natural_a they_o ought_v both_o in_o prudence_n and_o christianity_n to_o endeavour_v after_o union_n with_o it_o they_o will_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o i_o can_v man_n be_v persuade_v two_o contrary_a way_n can_v they_o both_o assent_n and_o dissent_n and_o whilst_o they_o secret_o dissent_n will_v you_o force_v they_o into_o a_o hypocritical_a compliance_n i_o answer_v thus_o first_o though_o a_o man_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n whole_o assent_v and_o dissent_n yet_o there_o be_v mean_n for_o the_o rectify_v of_o a_o false_a persuasion_n and_o he_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n change_v his_o mind_n second_o no_o man_n mind_n can_v beforce_v for_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a power_n three_o good_a governor_n do_v not_o use_v severity_n to_o force_v man_n to_o dissemble_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n but_o to_o move_v they_o after_o a_o trial_n of_o fair_a mean_n to_o great_a consideration_n i_o be_o not_o concern_v in_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o persian_a dervi_fw-it 156._o dervi_fw-it dervi_fw-it dervi_fw-it tavern_n pers_n trau._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 155_o 156._o who_o whilst_o they_o go_v about_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n carry_v a_o great_a club_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o remove_v pernicious_a error_n from_o man_n be_v never_o to_o give_v they_o any_o disturbance_n in_o it_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n only_o to_o recommend_v first_o to_o the_o consideration_n and_o then_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o dissent_n first_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o prosecution_n and_o a_o time_n of_o adversity_n be_v a_o proper_a time_n for_o consideration_n and_o consideration_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a i_o beseech_v you_o make_v such_o advantage_n of_o this_o juncture_n sit_v down_o and_o think_v once_o more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o church_n confer_v with_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o national_a religion_n read_v without_o prejudice_n the_o book_n commend_v by_o they_o to_o you_o peruse_v serious_o the_o book_n which_o authority_n have_v set_v forth_o some_o who_o have_v speak_v against_o they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n never_o read_v they_o examine_v and_o judge_n many_o of_o your_o scruple_n have_v arisen_a from_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v they_o will_v not_o have_v otherwise_o be_v engender_v in_o your_o mind_n hear_v and_o read_v for_o your_o information_n as_o well_o as_o your_o entanglement_n second_o do_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v do_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o dissenter_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n piety_n preach_v write_v experience_n and_o fame_n sometime_o actual_o do_v they_o have_v own_v our_o communion_n to_o be_v lawful_a lay-communion_n lawful_a lawful_a lawful_a see_v lawf_n of_o hear_v the_o public_a ministry_n etc._n etc._n by_o mr._n nye_n mr._n robinson_n etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n corbet_n nonconformist_n plea_n for_o lay-communion_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o communion_n kneel_v they_o have_v breed_v up_o child_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o church_n they_o have_v join_v in_o the_o liturgy_n they_o have_v be_v marry_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o it_o nay_o one_o who_o assist_v in_o make_v the_o directory_n will_v have_v his_o own_o daughter_n in_o those_o time_n be_v marry_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n 80._o common-prayer_n common-prayer_n common-prayer_n mr._n marshal_n in_o hist_n of_o indep_n 1_o part_n p._n 80._o do_v as_o the_o ancient_a nonconformist_n do_v who_o will_v not_o separate_v though_o they_o fear_v to_o subscribe_v who_o write_v with_o such_o zeal_n against_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n that_o mr._n hildersham_n be_v call_v malleum_fw-la call_v call_v call_v see_v dr._n willit_n epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o harm_n on_o 1_o sam._n schismaticorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgo_fw-la brownistae_fw-la malleum_fw-la the_o maul_n of_o the_o brownist_n do_v more_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n than_o for_o a_o vote_n or_o office_n or_o fear_v of_o legal_a penalty_n come_v as_o christian_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o as_o politician_n those_o who_o have_v so_o do_v yet_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o use_v the_o art_n of_o jesuit_n and_o to_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n by_o a_o dissenter_n etc._n dissenter_n dissenter_n dissenter_n vox_fw-la clam_n sect._n 6._o p._n 49_o 50_o etc._n etc._n who_o write_v with_o commendable_a temper_n do_v constant_o what_o you_o do_v upon_o occasion_n no_o preach_v or_o pray_v which_o be_v better_o like_v can_v balance_v the_o evil_a of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n which_o impose_v no_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v sinful_a for_o peace_n sake_n let_v that_o be_v more_o constant_a in_o which_o your_o conscience_n allow_v occasional_a exercise_n a_o member_n who_o join_v himself_o to_o any_o establish_a church_n and_o also_o to_o any_o church_n which_o be_v set_v up_o not_o as_o legal_a supplement_n of_o it_o but_o as_o fort_n against_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wooden_a leg_n if_o i_o may_v represent_v so_o grave_a a_o matter_n by_o so_o light_a a_o similitude_n he_o be_v tie_v on_o and_o take_v off_o at_o pleasure_n he_o be_v not_o as_o by_o natural_a ligament_n and_o nerve_n knit_v to_o such_o ecclesiasticrl_n body_n if_o all_o will_v do_v constant_o what_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n do_v sometime_o they_o will_v create_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o governor_n and_o move_v they_o to_o all_o due_a favour_n and_o hinder_v all_o the_o destructive_a breach_n among_o we_o for_o the_o remain_n of_o other_o dissenter_n will_v be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o ill_a humour_n throw_v off_o the_o extreme_a part_n from_o which_o there_o may_v arise_v some_o little_a pain_n but_o no_o mortal_a danger_n now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n grant_v peace_n to_o we_o always_o by_o all_o fit_a mean_n the_o end_n a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o f._n gardiner_n at_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_a fleet_n be_v unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n consideration_n of_o present_a use_n consider_v the_o danger_n result_v from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o church-government_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_v communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o
print_v license_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o city_n and_o country_n open_o a_o quarter_n of_o these_o error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n which_o have_v be_v all_o these_o way_n vent_v by_o the_o sectary_n the_o people_n will_v have_v rise_v up_o and_o stone_v they_o and_o pull_v down_o their_o house_n and_o force_v they_o to_o forbear_v such_o doctrine_n o_o how_o be_v the_o scene_n change_v within_o these_o few_o year_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v rise_v increase_v reign_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o under_o a_o parliament_n sit_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n corrupt-clergy_n court-party_n but_o under_o a_o parliament_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o before_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o gangraena_fw-la he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n have_v be_v broach_v and_o act_v within_o these_o four_o last_o year_n in_o england_n and_o that_o in_o your_o quarter_n and_o in_o the_o place_n under_o your_o government_n and_o power_n for_o which_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v lest_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n black_a bill_n that_o together_o with_o their_o reformation_n come_v in_o a_o deformation_n and_o worse_a thing_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o they_o have_v put_v down_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n but_o there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o that_o have_v put_v down_o the_o scripture_n slight_v yea_o blaspheme_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o they_o have_v many_o that_o have_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n all_o minister_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o have_v cast_v out_o ceremony_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o have_v many_o that_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o with_o many_o more_o sad_a complaint_n which_o he_o there_o make_v to_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n 73._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 73._o in_o this_o catalogue_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v great_a error_n and_o yet_o may_v turn_v himself_o again_o and_o behold_v great_a namely_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yet_o turn_v himself_o again_o and_o read_v horrid_a blasphemy_n and_o a_o three_o time_n and_o read_v horrible_a disorder_n confusion_n strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o practice_n not_o only_o against_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n but_o nature_n as_o in_o woman_n preach_v in_o steal_v away_o man_n wife_n and_o child_n from_o husband_n and_o parent_n in_o baptise_v woman_n naked_a in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o the_o nation_n come_v to_o be_v pester_v with_o opinion_n and_o practice_n impious_a beyond_o the_o example_n of_o former_a age_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o once_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o 19_o a_o letter_n from_o a_o noble_a venetian_a to_o card_n barbarino_n translate_v and_o print_v 1648._o p._n 19_o infinite_a prejudice_n and_o dishonour_n both_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n which_o a_o ingenious_a foreigner_n who_o reside_v at_o london_n in_o those_o time_n make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n one_o of_o the_o fruit_n say_v he_o of_o this_o bless_a parliament_n and_o of_o these_o two_o sectary_n presbyterian_o and_o independent_o be_v that_o they_o have_v make_v more_o jew_n and_o atheist_n than_o i_o think_v there_o be_v in_o all_o europe_n beside_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o dissenter_n do_v from_o their_o soul_n detest_v the_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v but_o then_o the_o consideration_n ought_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o double_v their_o diligence_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a dismal_a effect_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o open_v the_o gap_n again_o at_o which_o they_o must_v necessary_o flow_v in_o upon_o we_o by_o what_o have_v be_v do_v they_o may_v see_v what_o a_o bless_a reformation_n they_o may_v expect_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o church_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o cause_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o same_o principle_n will_v eternal_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o though_o man_n at_o first_o may_v mean_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o temptation_n will_v insensible_o grow_v upon_o they_o and_o accident_n happen_v which_o in_o the_o progress_n will_v carry_v they_o infinite_o beyond_o the_o line_n of_o their_o first_o intention_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o course_n out_o of_o which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o discern_v their_o error_n it_o may_v be_v too_o late_o for_o they_o to_o retire_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o meet_v together_o with_o very_o honest_a and_o good_a intention_n and_o design_v no_o more_o than_o to_o correct_v some_o little_a irregularity_n which_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v in_o church_n or_o state_n but_o we_o see_v how_o these_o very_a person_n where_o cariy_v from_o one_o passage_n to_o another_o and_o in_o time_n transport_v to_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o at_o first_o they_o have_v so_o vehement_o protest_v and_o declare_v against_o till_o at_o length_n horrid_a enormity_n come_v to_o be_v act_v by_o and_o under_o they_o which_o no_o age_n can_v parallel_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a caution_n to_o all_o how_o they_o shake_v the_o least_o stone_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n lest_o by_o pick_v out_o one_o after_o another_o the_o whole_a house_n tumble_v about_o their_o ear_n when_o it_o be_v beyond_o their_o own_o power_n to_o support_v it_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o head_n with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o some_o of_o those_o inferenc_n which_o mr._n edward_n make_v from_o the_o state_n of_o those_o loose_a and_o licentious_a time_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o then_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o as_o applicable_a to_o present_a circumstance_n under_o which_o we_o be_v he_o infer_v thus_o first_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o 203._o cat._n and_o discov_n part_n 3_o d._n p._n 52_o 53_o 57_o 70._o further_o discov_n p._n 195_o 203._o despise_v and_o let_v alone_o a_o small_a party_n second_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n full_o and_o effectual_o to_o settle_v the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n three_o what_o the_o mischief_n evil_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o toleration_n and_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o what_o it_o will_v prove_v and_o produce_v four_o that_o it_o sufficient_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n those_o minister_n and_o people_n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o settle_v religion_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o government_n who_o preach_v petition_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o of_o these_o thing_n five_o what_o a_o great_a evil_a and_o sin_n separation_n be_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o how_o high_o displease_v to_o god_n for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o rent_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sixthly_a that_o all_o such_o who_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o draw_v away_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v any_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v exhort_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o return_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o communion_n of_o this_o and_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v hearken_v to_o this_o counsel_n and_o may_v serious_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n viii_o eight_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v what_o plain_a and_o apparent_a advantage_n separation_n give_v to_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o these_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o strong_a and_o stand_a bulwark_n of_o protestancy_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n for_o be_v found_v on_o scripture-ground_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a genuine_a primitive_a antiquity_n and_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a regular_a and_o justifiable_a method_n it_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n impregnable_a against_o all_o the_o assault_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v upon_o it_o this_o have_v engage_v they_o to_o plant_v all_o their_o battery_n to_o beat_v it_o down_o as_o be_v the_o only_a church_n considerable_a enough_o to_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o when_o not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o by_o any_o other_o art_n they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o old_a artifice_n of_o ruine_v we_o by_o divide_v we_o in_o
order_n hereunto_o they_o have_v upon_o all_o occasion_n strenuous_o promote_v the_o separation_n mix_v themselves_o with_o our_o dissenter_n put_v on_o every_o shape_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o follow_v the_o common_a outcry_n against_o our_o church_n as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a spur_v on_o the_o people_n to_o call_v for_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o clamour_n for_o liberty_n and_o toleration_n as_o wherein_o they_o well_o know_v they_o themselves_o be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o that_o have_v subvert_v all_o order_n and_o beat_a people_n out_o of_o all_o sober_a principle_n they_o foresee_v they_o must_v be_v necessitate_v at_o last_o to_o centre_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n this_o be_v a_o trade_n they_o begin_v betimes_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o reformation_n witness_v the_o story_n of_o faithful_a commin_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o pass_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o zealous_a puritan_n and_o be_v much_o admire_v and_o follow_v by_o the_o people_n for_o his_o seem_a piety_n spiritual_a gift_n and_o zeal_n against_o popery_n but_o be_v apprehend_v anno_fw-la 1567._o and_o accuse_v for_o a_o impostor_n be_v examine_v at_o large_a before_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n and_o put_v under_o bail_n when_o find_v the_o climate_n be_v like_a to_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o he_o and_o have_v by_o a_o cheat_n bring_v off_o his_o bail_n and_o tell_v his_o delude_a follower_n that_o he_o be_v acquit_v by_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o council_n and_o warn_v of_o god_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o instruct_v the_o protestant_n there_o and_o that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o have_v assure_v they_o that_o spiritual_a prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a testimony_n of_o a_o true_a protestant_n and_o that_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o england_n be_v but_o the_o mass_n translate_v and_o have_v with_o abundance_n of_o extempore-prayer_n and_o tear_n squeeze_v out_o of_o they_o a_o collection_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o pound_n for_o his_o journey_n beside_o private_a gift_n away_o he_o go_v for_o rome_n and_o acquaint_v pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o by_o what_o method_n and_o how_o odious_a he_o have_v make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o puritan_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o that_o church_n while_o it_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n commend_v and_o reward_v he_o with_o two_o thousand_o ducat_n for_o his_o good_a service_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v etc._n fox_n and_o fire-brandâ—_a print_n 1680._o p._n 7._o etc._n etc._n more_o full_o make_v out_o from_o secretary_n cecil_n paper_n who_o memorial_n be_v late_o bring_v to_o light_n witness_v also_o that_o other_o passage_n concern_v thomas_n heath_n a_o jesuit_n who_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v send_v over_o into_o england_n to_o act_n the_o same_o part_n which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o preach_v but_o by_o cry_v up_o spiritual_a prayer_n and_o run_v down_o all_o set_a form_n as_o be_v without_o any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n by_o labour_v to_o refine_v the_o protestant_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o smack_n of_o ceremony_n that_o in_o the_o least_o tend_v to_o the_o romish_a faith_n for_o all_o which_o he_o be_v mighty_o flock_v after_o and_o admire_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o but_o anno._n 1568._o he_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o letter_n that_o casual_o drop_v out_o of_o his_o pocket_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o rochester_n import_v that_o the_o council_n of_o their_o fraternity_n have_v send_v he_o collection_n and_o instruction_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n and_o that_o this_o way_n of_o divide_v protestant_n be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o the_o recalling_a man_n back_o again_o to_o the_o mother_n church_n hereupon_o he_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o do_v not_o much_o deny_v the_o main_a of_o the_o charge_n and_o upon_o the_o search_n of_o his_o lodging_n there_o be_v find_v several_a book_n fit_v for_o his_o purpose_n as_o against_o infant_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o boot_n a_o licence_n from_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o a_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la giving_z him_z leave_v to_o preach_v what_o doctrine_n that_o society_n please_v for_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n or_o as_o he_o call_v they_o heretic_n the_o issue_n be_v that_o heath_n be_v close_o imprison_v set_v in_o the_o pillory_n at_o the_o high_a cross_n his_o ear_n cut_v off_o his_o nose_n slit_v his_o forehead_n brand_v and_o he_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n but_o soon_o after_o he_o die_v sudden_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v poison_v himself_o the_o whole_a account_n hereof_o be_v publish_v from_o the_o authentic_a register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n the_o same_o course_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n the_o papist_n hold_v on_o in_o the_o succeed_a time_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o main_a direction_n which_o contzen_n the_o jesuit_n give_v 6._o polit._n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o sect._n 6._o for_o the_o reduce_v popery_n into_o a_o country_n that_o it_o be_v do_v under_o pretence_n of_o ease_n to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o that_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o as_o much_o use_n be_v make_v of_o the_o division_n of_o enemy_n as_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o friend_n what_o a_o stroke_n they_o have_v in_o foment_v the_o difference_n and_o distraction_n that_o bring_v on_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n and_o how_o active_a they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n party_n the_o world_n need_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n great_a number_n of_o they_o both_o commander_n and_o other_o serve_v in_o their_o army_n great_a industry_n be_v use_v to_o corrupt_v the_o loyalty_n and_o affection_n of_o those_o of_o that_o religion_n and_o private_a promise_n and_o undertake_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v assist_v they_o against_o the_o king_n all_o the_o law_n make_v in_o 564._o octob._n 23._o 1642._o vid._n collect._n of_o the_o king_n work_n part._n 2._o fol._n 213._o l'_fw-mi history_n des_fw-fr trouble_n etc._n etc._n p._n 165._o see_v the_o short_a view_n of_o the_o late_a trouble_n in_o england_n c._n 43._o p._n 564._o their_o prejudice_n shall_v be_v repeal_v as_o the_o late_a king_n of_o bless_a memory_n tell_v the_o world_n in_o one_o of_o his_o public_a declaration_n after_o the_o victory_n at_o edgehil_n add_v that_o though_o some_o few_o of_o eminent_a ability_n for_o command_n and_o conduct_v and_o of_o moderate_a and_o unfactious_a disposition_n be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n yet_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o rebel_n than_o in_o our_o own_o and_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o as_o the_o salmonet_n a_o secular_a priest_n who_o write_v in_o french_a a_o history_n of_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n inform_v we_o in_o that_o very_a fight_n at_o edge-hill_n beside_o two_o company_n of_o walloon_n and_o other_o roman-catholic_n that_o serve_v there_o that_o say_v he_o which_o do_v most_o surprise_v every_o body_n be_v that_o several_a popish_a priest_n be_v find_v among_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v slay_v on_o the_o parliament_n side_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o they_o serve_v in_o their_o army_n be_v present_a at_o their_o council_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n mix_v with_o their_o party_n that_o they_o may_v widen_v the_o breach_n beyond_o all_o recovery_n thus_o be_v it_o then_o and_o about_o the_o etc._n see_v dr._n stillingfleet's_a preface_n to_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n p._n 20._o etc._n etc._n time_n of_o the_o king_n be_v come_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o advice_n be_v write_v by_o signior_n ballarini_fw-la concern_v the_o best_a way_n of_o manage_n the_o popish_a interest_n in_o england_n upon_o his_o majesty_n be_v restauration_n wherein_o it_o be_v advise_v especial_o to_o obstruct_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o set_v up_o the_o prosperous_a way_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n to_o asperse_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o represent_v its_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o come_v too_o near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o second_v the_o factious_a in_o promote_a a_o indulgence_n and_o to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o trade_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v engross_v between_o themselves_o and_o other_o discontent_a party_n and_o mr._n coleman_n himself_o
allowable_a but_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v further_a satisfaction_n as_o to_o this_o point_n he_o may_v have_v it_o abundant_o in_o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o it_o be_v more_o my_o business_n to_o show_v here_o that_o infant-baptism_n be_v at_o least_o a_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a thing_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o need_v but_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o two_o first_o question_n for_o if_o infant_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o it_o neither_o direct_o nor_o consequential_o otherwise_o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o as_o great_a latitude_n in_o its_o self_n as_o circumcision_n its_o forerunner_n be_v and_o christ_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o one_o age_n more_o than_o one_o sex_n once_o more_o if_o child_n may_v be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n never_o say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v interpret_v to_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v take_v in_o in_o a_o word_n if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n now_o that_o they_o be_v of_o circumcision_n then_o and_o of_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o church-membership_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n consign_v unto_o they_o and_o christ_n neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v the_o church_n to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v this_o their_o capacity_n or_o last_o of_o all_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o appoint_v baptism_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n but_o say_v nothing_o to_o determine_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o infant-baptism_n must_v at_o least_o be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a and_o not_o a_o forbid_a or_o sinful_a thing_n but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o indifferent_a by_o christ_n it_o may_v like_v other_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v lawful_o appoint_v by_o any_o church_n from_o which_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v upon_o that_o account_n for_o in_o this_o case_n church_n may_v safe_o differ_v in_o their_o practice_n about_o infant-baptism_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o those_o who_o live_v in_o a_o church_n which_o do_v practise_v it_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o for_o appoint_v of_o it_o than_o those_o who_o live_v in_o another_o church_n which_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o aught_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o for_o not_o appoint_v thereof_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v i_o hope_v with_o sufficient_a moderation_n upon_o supposition_n that_o all_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o former_a question_n do_v but_o satisfactory_o prove_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v only_o lawful_a and_o not_o high_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a but_o than_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o high_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a so_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o sinful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n which_o appoint_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a now_o as_o to_o the_o requisite_a necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n suppose_v that_o my_o reader_n bear_v in_o memory_n that_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o last_o question_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o credibility_n that_o christ_n institute_v baptism_n for_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o companion_n practise_v infant-baptism_n i_o must_v here_o entreat_v he_o further_a to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a necessity_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n one_o which_o proceed_v from_o plain_n dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n or_o from_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o clear_a that_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v mistake_v it_o or_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o another_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o general_a scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o doubtful_a place_n in_o it_o so_o or_o so_o understand_v and_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimous_a voice_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o necessity_n be_v found_v on_o oftensive_a certainty_n and_o demonstration_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o objection_n and_o the_o second_o be_v found_v upon_o violent_a presumption_n where_o the_o objection_n on_o one_o hand_n be_v insufficient_a to_o move_v or_o at_o least_o to_o turn_v the_o balance_n if_o put_v in_o the_o scale_n against_o the_o other_o which_o be_v weigh_v down_o mole_n universatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o because_o this_o rule_n like_o other_o be_v not_o so_o intelligible_a without_o a_o example_n i_o will_v add_v some_o instance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o every_o good_a christian_n under_o both_o these_o notion_n of_o necessity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o equal_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a and_o coequal_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v all_o but_o one_o god_n because_o these_o doctrine_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o several_a place_n of_o it_o which_o be_v always_o so_o interpret_v by_o that_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n again_o according_a to_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o speak_v or_o write_v because_o natural_a reason_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o how_o divine_a and_o orthodox_n and_o ancient_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v because_o they_o and_o they_o only_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o practice_n by_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n because_o reason_n and_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o by_o the_o second_o sort_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o periodical_o to_o worship_n god_n on_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n because_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o tehy_a be_v interpret_v to_o this_o sense_n by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o necessity_n church-government_n be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n and_o most_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o how_o divine_a and_o orthodox_n and_o ancient_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v because_o they_o and_o they_o only_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o practice_n by_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n because_o reason_n and_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o by_o the_o second_o sort_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o periodical_o to_o worship_n god_n on_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n because_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v interpret_v to_o this_o sense_n by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o necessity_n church-governmenr_a be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n and_o
most_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n where_o they_o can_v be_v have_v distinct_a from_o and_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n because_o this_o government_n appear_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n from_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n church_n furthermore_o according_a to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v it_o in_o express_a word_n and_o accordlng_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v also_o a_o indispensable_a degree_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o administer_v it_o to_o woman_n though_o they_o never_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o passover_n or_o paschal_n postcaenium_n which_o answer_v unto_o it_o because_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o some_o probable_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o it_o as_o those_o place_n be_v in_o equity_n to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o former_a notion_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o baptise_v because_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v it_o in_o express_a word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n necessary_a to_o baptise_v infant_n because_o we_o can_v prove_v their_o baptism_n from_o the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o many_o passage_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n first_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o presume_v will_v extend_v the_o subject_a of_o baptism_n as_o far_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n extend_v the_o subject_a both_o of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o second_o from_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o i_o shall_v recite_v some_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 5._o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_n 10._o 14._o the_o three_o note_a place_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v whole_a household_n as_o of_o stephanas_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 16._o lydia_n act_v 16._o 15._o and_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o 33._o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_v wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_v husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n common_n or_o unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o and_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o the_o requisite_a necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n may_v be_v fair_o conclude_v from_o these_o text_n for_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o make_v purgation_n by_o water_n and_o 39_o *_o alioquin_fw-la meminerat_fw-la dominicae_fw-la desinitionis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la nascatur_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la introibit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la sanctus_n ita_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la usque_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o adam_n censetur_fw-la donec_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la recenseatur_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la immunda_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la recenseatur_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la cap._n 39_o 40._o pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la traditionem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n etiam_fw-la parvulis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la dare_n quia_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la genuinae_fw-la sordes_fw-la peccati_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la aquam_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la ablui_fw-la deberent_fw-la orig._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 5._o &_o in_o luc._n hom._n 14._o propterea_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la &_o parvuli_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n omnes_fw-la venit_fw-la christus_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la salvare_fw-la omnes_fw-la inquam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la renascuntur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la infant_n parvulos_fw-la &_o pueros_fw-la &_o juvenes_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la irenaeâ—s_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 39_o the_o spirit_n equal_o necessary_a for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o docentur_fw-la the_o the_o the_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr bapt._n ait_fw-la quidem_fw-la dominus_fw-la nolite_fw-la prohibere_fw-la illos_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o venire_fw-la this_o he_o say_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n which_o show_v that_o this_o text_n be_v in_o his_o time_n understand_v for_o infant-baptism_n but_o then_o because_o it_o be_v his_o present_a opinion_n that_o cunctatio_fw-la baptismi_fw-la praecipue_fw-la circa_fw-la parvulos_fw-la be_v utilior_fw-la he_o answer_v veniant_fw-la dum_fw-la adolescunt_fw-la veniant_fw-la dum_fw-la discunt_fw-la dum_fw-la quò_fw-la veniant_fw-la docentur_fw-la second_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o little_a child_n be_v capable_a of_o proselytism_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o by_o other_o first_o because_o they_o be_v declare_v 730._o declare_v declare_v declare_v cassandr_n de_fw-fr baptism_n infant_n p_o 730._o capable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o second_o because_o 28._o because_o because_o because_o dr._n ham._n of_o infant-baptism_n sect._n 22._o 28._o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o word_n proselyte_n do_v come_v from_o the_o three_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o baptise_a the_o child_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o parent_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n meminerat_fw-la church_n church_n church_n tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 39_o hinc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctificato_fw-la alterutro_fw-la â—exu_fw-la sanctos_fw-la procreari_fw-la ait_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la seminis_fw-la praerogatiuâ_fw-la quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la caterum_fw-la inquit_fw-la immundi_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la quasi_fw-la designatos_fw-la tamen_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la salutis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la volens_fw-la fidelium_fw-la filios_fw-la ut_fw-la huius_fw-la spei_fw-la pignora_fw-la matrimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la retinenda_fw-la censuerat_fw-la patrocinaretur_fw-la alioqui_fw-la meminerat_fw-la from_o the_o four_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o foederal_n holiness_n of_o believer_n child_n make_v they_o candidate_n for_o baptism_n and_o give_v they_o a_o right_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o five_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o antitype_n that_o if_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o child_n be_v umbratical_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o one_o that_o christian_n and_o their_o infant_n shall_v be_v real_o baptise_a in_o the_o other_o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v 2._o add_v add_v add_v rom._n 5._o psal_n 51._o 5._o rom._n 3._o 23_o 24._o joh._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 14_o 15._o job_n 14_o 4._o with_fw-mi voss_n hist_o pelag._n l._n 2._o part_n 2._o other_o text_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o ancient_n both_o 6._o both_o both_o both_o voss_n hist_o pelag_n p._n 1._o thes_n 6._o before_o and_o after_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n necessary_a to_o wash_v away_o their_o original_a sin_n which_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a death_n i_o say_v the_o requisite_a necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n may_v be_v fair_o conclude_v from_o these_o text_n without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o without_o it_o i_o confess_v it_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o they_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v fair_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v from_o those_o text_n which_o the_o orthodox_n bring_v for_o they_o without_o ancient_a tradition_n though_o without_o it_o they_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o assert_v it_o in_o express_a word_n but_o then_o as_o those_o text_n in_o conjunction_n with_o tradition_n do_v put_v those_o doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o reasonable_a doubt_n so_o do_v the_o other_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n put_v the_o requisite_a necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n out_o of_o question_n because_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o age_n unto_o the_o apostle_n practise_a infant-baptism_n as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o by_o consequence_n as_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o intrinsical_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o style_n sanctity_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o perpetual_a analogy_n and_o conformity_n of_o the_o several_a book_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o but_o
may_v they_o now_o hope_v to_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v now_o many_o hindrance_n which_o do_v not_o then_o lie_v across_o their_o way_n first_o the_o platform_n of_o discipline_n so_o high_o applaud_v so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n have_v now_o be_v in_o part_n try_v and_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o to_o omit_v other_o reason_n have_v abate_v the_o reverence_n some_o have_v for_o it_o second_o there_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n such_o a_o union_n among_o dissenter_n as_o appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o late_a trouble_n the_o number_n of_o those_o dissenter_n who_o be_v not_o for_o the_o discipline_n be_v then_o very_o inconsiderable_a but_o in_o a_o few_o year_n they_o break_v as_o it_o be_v into_o fraction_n of_o fraction_n insomuch_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n of_o london_n express_v the_o estate_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o year_n 47_o on_o this_o manner_n 30._o manner_n manner_n manner_n testim_fw-la to_o the_o truth_n of_o j._n chr._n p._n 30._o instead_o of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o distraction_n schism_n separation_n division_n ano_fw-la subdivision_n three_o those_o who_o then_o favour_v the_o discipline_n be_v much_o depart_v from_o their_o former_a scheme_n of_o government_n incline_v to_o independency_n which_o they_o once_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n etc._n ordinance_n ordinance_n ordinance_n mr._n herl_n etc._n etc._n and_o plead_v for_o toleration_n which_o they_o once_o call_v the_o last_o and_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n 20._o *_o the_o title_n of_o mr._n edward_n his_o book_n 1647._o see_v testim_fw-la of_o min._n p._n 20._o four_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o disturbance_n many_o man_n of_o quality_n and_o such_o who_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n favour_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o then_o see_v any_o revolution_n they_o have_v not_o discover_v the_o secret_a spring_n of_o public_a motion_n nor_o the_o vile_a interest_n of_o many_o man_n which_o lay_v conceal_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o pure_a religion_n they_o see_v what_o all_o man_n may_v see_v in_o all_o time_n abuse_v in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o reformation_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o now_o notwithstanding_o the_o sincere_a zeal_n and_o the_o power_n of_o these_o man_n the_o discipline_n can_v not_o long_o be_v carry_v on_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v perfect_v by_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o at_o this_o time_n a_o much_o great_a improbability_n of_o success_n in_o the_o like_a design_n for_o many_o consiberable_a man_n pious_o incline_v have_v see_v their_o error_n and_o will_v not_o be_v a_o second_o time_n engage_v and_o they_o will_v not_o say_v of_o our_o late_a change_n as_o the_o protector_n do_v 33._o do_v do_v do_v oliver_n be_v speech_n in_o the_o paint_a chamber_n jan._n 22._o 54_o at_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o parl._n p._n 29._o 33._o that_o they_o be_v the_o revolution_n of_o god_n and_o not_o humane_a design_n that_o they_o be_v the_o revolution_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o government_n be_v stay_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o who_o tell_v the_o commons_o 45._o commons_o commons_o commons_o mr._n caryl_n in_o ep._n ded._n bef_n ser._n call_v the_o arraign_v of_o unbelief_n a._n 45._o that_o if_o they_o act_v faith_n than_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n on_o their_o side_n shall_v bear_v thus_o to_o all_o posterity_n the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n also_o since_o those_o day_n through_o the_o luxation_n of_o discipline_n during_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o war_n the_o discovery_n of_o great_a and_o black_a hypocrisy_n the_o multiplication_n of_o party_n and_o opinion_n the_o publish_n of_o many_o lewd_a and_o irreligious_a book_n from_o unlicensed_a press_n atheism_n have_v make_v very_o formidable_a advances_n and_o they_o say_v that_o some_o undisguised_a sceptic_n and_o atheist_n have_v some_o time_n since_o the_o king_n return_n be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o dissenter_n now_o if_o well_o mean_v zeal_n can_v not_o establish_v the_o discipline_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v promote_v much_o less_o settle_a by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o hand_n of_o which_o the_o outside_n be_v not_o wash_v by_o so_o much_o as_o a_o external_n form_n of_o godliness_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o end_n of_o dissenter_n forbearance_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o one_a end_n of_o the_o dissenter_n viz._n union_n by_o mutual_a forbearance_n seem_v more_o improbable_a than_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o settle_v themselves_o as_o several_a distinct_a party_n give_v undisturbed_a toleration_n to_o each_o other_o this_o seem_v not_o probable_a upon_o many_o account_n first_o some_o dissenter_n believe_v some_o of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v incapable_a of_o forbearance_n as_o maintain_v principle_n destructive_a of_o christian_a faith_n and_o piety_n this_o opinion_n they_o still_o have_v for_o instance_n sake_n of_o antinomian_o quaker_n and_o muggletonian_n and_o they_o former_o declame_v against_o the_o toleration_n of_o divers_a other_o they_o publish_v here_o by_o authority_n so_o call_v a_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n 2._o edinburgh_n edinburgh_n edinburgh_n a_o 1647._o act_n of_o assemb_v p._n 2._o against_o erastians_n independent_o and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n bear_v as_o they_o speak_v their_o public_a testimony_n against_o they_o not_o only_o as_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n but_o as_o more_o special_a letts_n and_o hindrance_n as_o well_o to_o the_o scottish_a receive_v doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o uniformity_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n within_o the_o county_n palatine_n of_o lancaster_n in_o their_o harmonions_n consent_v 12._o consent_v consent_v consent_v harmon_n consent_n a._n 1648._o p._n 12._o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n of_o london_n publish_v their_o judgement_n in_o these_o zealous_a word_n a_o toleration_n will_v be_v a_o put_n of_o a_o sword_n into_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n a_o appoint_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n in_o man_n conscience_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o fly_v to_o a_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o wolf_n to_o come_v into_o christ_n fold_n to_o pray_v upon_o his_o lamb_n a_o toleration_n of_o soul-murther_n the_o great_a murder_n of_o all_o other_o and_o for_o the_o establish_n whereof_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n will_v accurse_v man_n on_o earth_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o tender_a conscience_n but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o conscience_n if_o error_n be_v not_o forcibily_n keep_v under_o it_o will_v be_v superior_a it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o then_o of_o the_o late_a persuasion_n of_o the_o protector_n who_o say_v 28._o say_v say_v say_v protect_v speech_n jan._n 22._o 54._o p._n 28._o concern_v the_o people_n of_o several_a judgement_n in_o this_o land_n that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n though_o perhaps_o under_o many_o unruly_a passion_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o give_v disquiet_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o god_n as_o to_o we_o again_o there_o be_v no_o firmness_n or_o social_a influence_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o a_o multitude_n who_o meet_v and_o disperse_v at_o pleasure_n and_o he_o who_o propose_v this_o way_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o knit_v man_n into_o christian_a communion_n be_v like_o a_o project_a who_o shall_v design_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o stone_n together_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o firm_a and_o last_a house_n by_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o cement_n the_o union_n that_o last_v be_v that_o of_o the_o concord_n of_o member_n in_o a_o uniform_a body_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o party_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o nation_n so_o exact_o poise_v that_o they_o have_v equal_a number_n and_o interest_n there_o be_v always_o one_o of_o they_o which_o over-ballanceth_a the_o rest_n and_o one_o of_o the_o several_a way_n must_v always_o be_v favour_v as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o strong_a side_n to_o attempt_v the_o subdue_a of_o the_o weak_a and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o soon_o effect_v yet_o till_o one_o side_n get_v the_o mastery_n the_o party_n remain_v not_o as_o distinct_a body_n settle_v in_o peace_n within_o themselves_o and_o towards_o each_o other_o but_o as_o convulsion_n in_o the_o common_a body_n of_o the_o state_n some_o think_v this_o inclination_n to_o the_o swallow_v up_o of_o all_o other_o party_n to_o be_v
find_v almost_o only_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o here_o be_v something_o of_o it_o to_o be_v discern_v i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o all_o church_n see_v i_o well_o understand_v the_o good_a be_v of_o our_o own_o which_o suffer_v bonner_n himself_o to_o live_v yet_o in_o all_o faction_n and_o party_n though_o the_o inequality_n of_o power_n make_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o of_o they_o the_o cat_n have_v the_o same_o inward_a part_n with_o the_o lion_n though_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o size_n and_o some_o such_o likewise_o they_o will_v find_v who_o dissect_v humane_a nature_n and_o body_n civil_a there_o be_v this_o disposition_n in_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o politic_a or_o the_o conscientious_a the_o external_n practice_n of_o all_o party_n be_v answerable_a to_o this_o inward_a disposition_n there_o be_v this_o inward_a disposition_n in_o man_n who_o espouse_v any_o faction_n whether_o their_o end_n be_v design_n of_o state_n or_o of_o religion_n party_n who_o be_v not_o otherwise_o than_o in_o show_n concern_v for_o religion_n will_v perpetual_o covet_v power_n after_o power_n and_o party_n who_o be_v serious_a and_o conscientious_a in_o their_o way_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v will_v not_o remain_v in_o a_o indifference_n of_o term_n towards_o those_o who_o tread_v in_o contrary_a path_n and_o with_o who_o they_o do_v not_o maintain_v communion_n for_o therefore_o they_o withdraw_v from_o they_o because_o they_o believe_v communion_n with_o they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o judgement_n in_o the_o price_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n if_o they_o willing_o part_v with_o it_o when_o they_o may_v without_o sin_n enjoy_v it_o and_o if_o they_o esteem_v their_o way_n sinful_a and_o believe_v those_o person_n who_o remain_v without_o their_o pale_a to_o be_v so_o go_v astray_o as_o without_o repentance_n to_o be_v eternal_o lose_v charity_n itself_o will_v urge_v they_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n probable_a towards_o the_o reduce_n of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o they_o in_o their_o wander_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v content_v with_o their_o condition_n external_n practice_n of_o all_o party_n do_v show_v plain_o what_o be_v their_o inward_a disposition_n all_o will_v do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o any_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v other_o do_v so_o where_o there_o be_v power_n their_o be_v little_a forbearance_n and_o the_o same_o man_n as_o their_o condition_n alter_v speak_v of_o mercy_n or_o justice_n among_o those_o of_o the_o party_n of_o donatus_n who_o schism_n open_v so_o dangerous_a a_o wound_n in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n all_o plead_v earnest_o for_o forbearance_n whilst_o their_o power_n be_v in_o its_o minority_n yet_o s._n austin_n remind_v one_o of_o they_o etc._n they_o they_o they_o petil._n ap_fw-mi s._n aug._n count_v petil._n l._n 2._o absit_fw-la absit_fw-la à _fw-la nostra_fw-la conscientia_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la fidem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la compellamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o a_o practice_n contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n whilst_o they_o turn_v against_o the_o maximianist_n the_o edge_n of_o the_o theodosian_a law_n and_o abuse_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v get_v under_o julian_n in_o oppress_v as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v the_o catholic_n christian_n among_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a persuasion_n the_o head_n of_o the_o discipline_n be_v plain_o unwilling_a that_o any_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n and_o one_o of_o they_o 3._o they_o they_o they_o mr._n calamy_n in_o ser._n call_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o covenant_n refuse_v a._n 46._o p_o 3._o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o expostulation_n thus_o discourse_v before_o the_o commons_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n be_v become_v a_o amsterdam_n separation_n from_o our_o church_n be_v countenance_v toleration_n be_v cry_v up_o authority_n lie_v asleep_a every_o one_o will_v have_v power_n to_o rouse_v up_o itself_o and_o maintain_v his_o cause_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v too_o often_o in_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v in_o philosophy_n where_o the_o divers_a sect_n do_v not_o contend_v mere_o for_o the_o enlarge_n the_o bound_n of_o philosophical_a art_n in_o a_o sincere_a and_o solid_a inquiry_n learn_v inquiry_n inquiry_n inquiry_n lord_n bacon_n pref._n to_o adu._n of_o learn_v but_o for_o the_o translate_n the_o empire_n of_o opinion_n and_o settle_v it_o upon_o themselves_o the_o same_o man_n who_o plead_v for_o forbearance_n in_o this_o church_n and_o remove_v themselves_o into_o new-england_n as_o by_o themselves_o be_v say_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o persuasion_n when_o once_o they_o arrive_v there_o and_o make_v a_o figure_n in_o that_o government_n they_o refuse_v indulgence_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n and_o use_v they_o as_o to_o this_o day_n they_o do_v with_o great_a severity_n those_o commons_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 47_o 276._o 47_o 47_o 47_o whitlock_n memoires_n p._n 276._o make_v a_o order_n for_o the_o give_n of_o indulgence_n to_o tender_a conscience_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v another_o order_n that_o this_o indulgence_n shall_v not_o extend_v to_o tolerate_v such_o who_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n some_o who_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o dutch_a do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o those_o netherlands_o but_o by_o their_o constitution_n none_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v against_o any_o public_a error_n or_o corruption_n on_o which_o the_o state_n shall_v stamp_v their_o authority_n and_o episcopius_n 185._o episcopius_n episcopius_n episcopius_n episc_n exam._n thes_n cap._n op._n vol._n 1_o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 185._o complain_v that_o the_o calvinist_n will_v tolerate_v none_o who_o they_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v there_o be_v now_o great_a number_n of_o his_o own_o remonstrant_a party_n who_o when_o any_o juncture_n of_o affair_n give_v they_o encouragement_n be_v apt_a to_o contend_v for_o superiority_n the_o party_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n speak_v with_o bitter_a zeal_n against_o each_o other_o and_o where_o the_o ordinary_a conversation_n of_o man_n of_o different_a judgement_n be_v peaceable_a among_o they_o divers_z who_o mind_n traffic_n more_o than_o religion_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o heterogeneous_a body_n freeze_v together_o by_o a_o cold_a indifference_n than_o a_o society_n unite_v by_o christian_a love_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o several_a order_n who_o at_o present_a mortal_o hate_v one_o another_o if_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o common_a polity_n they_o will_v soon_o devour_v one_o another_o we_o be_v not_o without_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o this_o kind_n publish_v by_o a_o dominican_n bishop_n and_o a_o capuchin_n friar_n certain_a dominican_n 111._o dominican_n dominican_n dominican_n see_v lettres_n sinceres_fw-la trois_fw-fr party_n sixieme_n lettre_n p._n 111._o have_v seat_v themselves_o nigh_o the_o river_n of_o plate_n in_o paraguay_n where_o there_o be_v gold_n mine_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o gold_n sands_n in_o the_o river_n of_o this_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v long_a ear_n have_v good_a intelligence_n they_o desire_v to_o go_v thither_o in_o order_n to_o the_o further_a instruction_n of_o the_o american-people_n and_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n they_o obtain_v leave_v procure_v letter_n of_o credence_n be_v furnish_v with_o money_n for_o the_o voyage_n after_o have_v get_v sure_a foot_n they_o soon_o remove_v the_o dominican_n and_o spanish_a laity_n and_o establish_v themselves_o among_o the_o socinian_o the_o great_a asserter_n of_o liberty_n in_o religion_n both_o in_o think_v and_o speak_v though_o they_o can_v impose_v because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v anywhere_o that_o i_o know_v of_o the_o prevail_a party_n yet_o they_o show_v sometime_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o gittichius_n be_v beyond_o all_o good_a manner_n troublesome_a to_o a_o socinian_n of_o better_a temper_n i_o mean_v ruarus_n *_o because_o 416._o ruari_fw-la epist_n par_fw-fr 1._o p_o 415_o 416._o he_o have_v choose_v to_o fast_v one_o day_n in_o a_o week_n and_o have_v take_v friday_n for_o the_o day_n though_o without_o any_o fix_a purpose_n among_o the_o quaker_n themselves_o who_o principle_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o guidance_n of_o each_o man_n by_o his_o personal_a persuasion_n there_o want_v not_o sign_n of_o that_o fierce_a heat_n with_o which_o their_o light_n be_v accompany_v when_o some_o have_v form_v they_o into_o a_o society_n and_o get_v the_o governance_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o excommunicate_v other_o they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o marry_o or_o bury_v in_o their_o manner_n who_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o what_o they_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o light_n